Duan Kaiyuan nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±
¡°What a coincidence! The ce I¡¯m going is Hele Vige!¡± With that, the old woman stopped talking.
Duan Kaiyuan thought of something and looked at the old woman in front of him in surprise as he tried to guess the old woman¡¯s identity.
However, the old woman didn¡¯t speak after that. Instead, she focused on driving the carriage.
Soon, the carriage entered Hele Vige and arrived at the Li family¡¯s house from the other end.
Coincidentally, Li Xiaoqing was walking over from the Luo residence. When she saw the old woman appear at the door, she immediately cheered in surprise.
¡°Mentor, you¡¯re finally back!¡±
It turned out that this old woman was none other than Li Xiaoqing¡¯s mentor, Granny Qiu.
When Granny Qiu saw Li Xiaoqing, she smiled, but attacked when Li Xiaoqing approached.
¡°Miss Li, be careful!¡± Duan Kaiyuan was shocked when he saw the old woman¡¯s ruthless move and couldn¡¯t help but remind her.
However, Li Xiaoqing didn¡¯t panic.
After that, they exchanged many moves.
In the end, after Granny Qiu used her internal energy to subdue Li Xiaoqing with one move.
¡°Not bad. It seems that you haven¡¯t been cking off recently!¡±
Li Xiaoqing quickly stood up and smiled.
¡°Mentor, you were gone for several months. I thought you didn¡¯t want me as your disciple anymore!¡±
When Granny Qiu heard this, she immediatelyughed.
¡°How can I not want you as my disciple? I¡¯m counting on you to support me in the future!¡±
At this moment, Duan Kaiyuan walked over in surprise and asked curiously, ¡°Miss Li, is this your mentor?¡±
When Li Xiaoqing looked at Duan Kaiyuan, she thought of something.
¡°Young Master Duan, why are you with my mentor? Do you know that something almost happened to your sister?! If Luo Han hadn¡¯t saved her, she would have died long ago! Luo Han blocked a poisonous arrow for her and is still unconscious.¡±
When Duan Kaiyuan heard this, he immediately panicked.
¡°Then where are Young Master Luo and my sister now?¡±
¡°Where else can they be but my brother-inw¡¯s house?!¡± Li Xiaoqing said.
Chapter 788 - 788: Let Me Do It!
Chapter 788 - 788: Let Me Do It!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Duan Kaiyuan nodded and went to check on his sister.
Because Luo Han had just been detoxed and needed to rest, Duan Kaiyuan didn¡¯t visit him.
Luo Han had taken a bullet for his sister, so Duan Kaiyuan should visit!
Duan Sha had already recovered a lot.
Although she wasn¡¯t asleep, she was calm.
When she saw that her brother, Duan Kaiyuan, had returned safely, her eyes immediately turned red.
¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally back! I was really terrified today!¡± Duan Kaiyuan¡¯s heart ached when he saw his sister¡¯s red eyes.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong to leave you here alone.¡±
Duan Sha thought of something and said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not your fault! No matter how vignt you were, you couldn¡¯t guard against such a thing! Brother, why are you back so quickly?¡±
Duan Kaiyuan recalled what had happened today and said with lingering fear, ¡°I went to the designated ce ording to the agreement, but no one appeared, so I knew that I had been deceived! When I rushed back, I was ambushed by a group of men in ck halfway. Fortunately, Miss Li¡¯s mentor passed by and saved me. Otherwise, I would have lost my life today!¡± When Duan Sha heard her second brother¡¯s words, she immediately panicked.
¡°Then how are you? Are you injured?¡±
¡°I suffered some minor injuries, but I¡¯m fine! On the way back, I¡¯ve already applied medicine for my external injuries. I¡¯ll recover after recuperating for a while! It¡¯s just that the people around me lost their lives.¡± Duan Kaiyuan said sadly, ¡°I didn¡¯t even have time to collect their corpses.¡±
When Duan Sha heard Duan Kaiyuan¡¯s words, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s ask the consort and the others for help! However, there¡¯s a high chance that we won¡¯t be able to find their corpses!¡±
¡°We still have to ask Mr. Luo and the consort to help us!¡± After Duan Kaiyuan thought for a moment, he decided to look for them.
His guards had died protecting him, so no matter what, he should bury them.
Duan Kaiyuan thought of something and asked, ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you stay here for the time being?! Your safety is the most important. I¡¯ll pick you up after I settle the matters outside, okay?¡±
Duan Sha also knew that if she insisted on going back now, she would definitely cause big trouble for her second brother, so she stayed in Luo Cheng¡¯s residence obediently.
At least if she stayed here, she could guarantee her safety and take care of Young Master Luo.
Duan Sha suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, I wonder how Young Master Luo is doing now! He was poisoned in order to save me. It¡¯s unknown if he¡¯s still alive!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry! Luo Cheng has already detoxed Young Master Luo! However, the detoxification process is very ufortable, so Young Master Luo needs to rest well now! Speaking of which, I really have to thank Young Master Luo this time. Otherwise, I would have to feel guilty for the rest of my life!¡± Duan Kaiyuan said with lingering fear.
¡°Young Master Luo has already detoxed? That¡¯s good to hear!¡± Duan Sha heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°That¡¯s right! Sister, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know! If you were poisoned by this poison, you would probably lose your life. This poison is called ¡®Beloved¡¯. The detoxification process is very painful for people with poor health. Many people can¡¯t survive it and eventually pass away. Fortunately, Young Master Luo helped you block it this time. If you were poisoned, you would have lost your life!¡± Duan Kaiyuan exined the seriousness of this poison.
When Duan Sha heard this, her face turned pale and she understood something.
¡°Second Brother, who is it? Who wants me dead?¡±
¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s most likely because the fourth prince is indignant and wants to y dirty tricks! Think about it, if something happens to you here and to me here, Father and Mother will definitely be extremely sad. They might even vent their anger on Luo Cheng! Or perhaps, if the fourth prince interferes and makes our family think that Luo Cheng did it, what do you think will happen next?¡± Duan Kaiyuan didn¡¯t hide the truth from Duan Sha.
Now that they were all in danger, hiding it would only have worse consequences.
Instead of having his sister be kept in the dark, it was better to make it clear from the beginning. At least, it could make his sister vignt.
During this period of time, Duan Kaiyuan could tell that his sister wasn¡¯t frail. Instead, she was quite resilient.
¡°Second Brother, I understand! Don¡¯t worry and just do your thing! I¡¯ll stay with Luo Cheng, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me, but you have to protect
yourself!¡± Duan Sha reminded him.
¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll settle everything as soon as possible and give you a safe home!¡± Duan Kaiyuan said.
Duan Sha nodded and watched her brother leave.
After Duan Kaiyuan came out of his sister¡¯s ce, he went to see Luo Cheng.
He said something to Luo Cheng and left in a hurry.
After Luo Han was detoxed, he slept until night fell.
When he woke up, he realized that Duan Sha had fallen asleep on the table at the side.
Luo Han¡¯s mouth was a little thirsty and hungry, so he tried to force himself to sit up, but it was useless.
Just as Luo Han was feeling dejected, Duan Sha woke up. Seeing that Luo Han had woken up, Duan Sha ran over happily.
¡°Young Master Luo, are you alright?¡±
¡°Miss Duan, why are you here? I¡¯m a little thirsty. Can you get me some water to drink?¡± Luo Han said weakly.
¡°Alright, alright. Lie down now. I¡¯ll get you some water to drink! Mr. Luo said that you consumed a lot of iron during the detoxification, so even if you wake up, your body will be very weak. I¡¯ll get you some water to drink now!¡± As Duan Sha spoke, she went to the table at the side and picked up the kettle on the small stove before pouring it into a bowl filled with cold water.
After the mixture, the water temperature was just right. It was neither hot nor cold.
Duan Sha walked over with a bowl and wanted to feed Luo Han with a spoon. ¡°No need. Call someone in and let me sit up to drink!¡± Luo Han said, feeling ttered.
Duan Sha also realized something and nodded.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the water here first. I¡¯ll call for help!¡± Luo Han nodded in agreement.
Soon, Zi Zheng walked in with a food box in his hand.
¡°The consort has already prepared porridge for you. You¡¯ve just woken up, so you must be hungry. Come, let me help you sit up!¡± Zi Zheng said as he ced the food box on the table.
With Zi Zheng¡¯s help, Luo Han could finally sit up and lean against the bed to drink water.
After drinking a bowl of water, his thirst was relieved.
Zi Zheng brought over porridge.
¡°Let me feed him!¡± Duan Sha said..
Chapter 789 - 787: Mentor Is Back
Chapter 787: Mentor Is Back
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Thank you for saving my life, madam!¡± Duan Kaiyuan came back to his senses and thanked her.
As the old woman drove the carriage, she said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have met me here! Speaking of which, you¡¯re not destined to die here!¡±
Duan Kaiyuan looked around the study and asked, ¡°I wonder where you¡¯re taking me now?¡±
The old woman said, ¡°Just sit down. I guarantee that I¡¯ll bring you to a safe ce. I won¡¯t harm you!¡±
Duan Kaiyuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Madam, if possible, please send me to Hele Vige!¡±
When the old woman heard Duan Kaiyuan¡¯s words, she immediately sized him up.
¡°You have friends in Hele Vige?¡±
Duan Kaiyuan nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±
¡°What a coincidence! The ce I¡¯m going is Hele Vige!¡± With that, the old woman stopped talking.
Duan Kaiyuan thought of something and looked at the old woman in front of him in surprise as he tried to guess the old woman¡¯s identity.
However, the old woman didn¡¯t speak after that. Instead, she focused on driving the carriage.
Soon, the carriage entered Hele Vige and arrived at the Li family¡¯s house from the other end.
Coincidentally, Li Xiaoqing was walking over from the Luo residence. When she saw the old woman appear at the door, she immediately cheered in surnrise-
¡°Mentor, you¡¯re finally back!¡±
It turned out that this old woman was none other than Li Xiaoqing¡¯s mentor, Granny Qiu.
When Granny Qiu saw Li Xiaoqing, she smiled, but attacked when Li Xiaoqing approached.
¡°Miss Li, be careful!¡± Duan Kaiyuan was shocked when he saw the old woman¡¯s ruthless move and couldn¡¯t help but remind her.
However, Li Xiaoqing didn¡¯t panic.
After that, they exchanged many moves.
In the end, after Granny Qiu used her internal energy to subdue Li Xiaoqing with one move.
¡°Not bad. It seems that you haven¡¯t been cking off recently!¡±
Li Xiaoqing quickly stood up and smiled.
¡°Mentor, you were gone for several months. I thought you didn¡¯t want me as your disciple anymore!¡±
When Granny Qiu heard this, she immediatelyughed.
¡°How can I not want you as my disciple? I¡¯m counting on you to support me in the future!¡±
At this moment, Duan Kaiyuan walked over in surprise and asked curiously, ¡°Miss Li, is this your mentor?¡±
When Li Xiaoqing looked at Duan Kaiyuan, she thought of something.
¡°Young Master Duan, why are you with my mentor? Do you know that something almost happened to your sister?! If Luo Han hadn¡¯t saved her, she would have died long ago! Luo Han blocked a poisonous arrow for her and is still unconscious.¡±
When Duan Kaiyuan heard this, he immediately panicked.
¡°Then where are Young Master Luo and my sister now?¡±
¡°Where else can they be but my brother-inw¡¯s house?! ¡± Li Xiaoqing said.
When Duan Kaiyuan heard this, he immediately walked towards the Luo family¡¯s house anxiously.
After taking a few steps, Duan Kaiyuan walked back.
¡°I¡¯ll remember your life-saving grace. It¡¯s just that something happened, so I have to go take a look at my family and my sister¡¯s benefactor first before repaying your kindness!¡±
Granny Qiu waved her hand at Duan Kaiyuan. ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Just treat it as me doing a good deed. Don¡¯t worry too much about it! Hurry up and see how your sister is doing!¡±
Duan Kaiyuan nodded and ran towards the Luo residence.
Li Xiaoqing pulled Granny Qiu home!
It had been a long time since theyst met, so they naturally had a lot to talk about.
On the other side, Duan Kaiyuan arrived at the Luo residence and was quickly brought in by the guard.
At this moment, Luo Cheng and Luo Ziyang walked out of the treatment room.
Luo Cheng was surprised to see Duan Kaiyuan standing outside the door. ¡°You rushed back so quickly after you received the news?¡±
¡°This matter is difficult to exin in a few words. I was lucky enough to meet Miss Li¡¯s mentor and was saved by the old woman!¡± Duan Kaiyuan asked, ¡°How is Young Master Luo?¡±
¡°Fortunately, the poison has been detoxed! Fortunately, the person who was poisoned was Luo Han, who has always been strong and survived the detoxification process. If Miss Duan had been poisoned, even God wouldn¡¯t have been able to save her!¡± Luo Cheng said.
Luo Cheng wasn¡¯t exaggerating.
This poison was definitely fatal to those with weak bodies.
There was an antidote for the poison on the arrowhead, but the detoxification
process was too pamtlll. A weak person couldn¡¯t survive It at all.
Duan Kaiyuan wasn¡¯t the kind of person who had not experienced hardships. When he heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, he immediately thought of something.
¡°Is the poison called ¡®Beloved¡¯?¡±
Luo Cheng nodded and asked, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s that poison! You actually know about this poison?¡±
¡°Of course I know. Not only that, but I also guessed who wanted to attack us through this poison! I really didn¡¯t expect a dignified prince to be so petty and ruthless!¡± Duan Kaiyuan said with hatred.
When Luo Cheng heard this, he immediately remembered what the Duan siblings had said previously. Then, his expression turned serious.
¡°You¡¯re talking about the fourth prince?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the fourth prince! Back then, the fourth prince identally met my ssmate¡¯s sister. Because my ssmate¡¯s sister was very beautiful, the fourth prince took a fancy to her. Unfortunately, my ssmate¡¯s sister had someone she liked and didn¡¯t want to be the fourth prince¡¯s concubine at all! Seeing this, the fourth prince wanted to rape my ssmate¡¯s sister, but my ssmate¡¯s sister identally injured the fourth prince¡¯s head. Amidst his anger, the fourth prince took out his poison and used it on my ssmate¡¯s sister!¡± Duan Kaiyuan said as he clenched his fists.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediately sensed the anger and sadness in Duan Kaiyuan¡¯s heart.
Duan Kaiyuan probably liked his ssmate¡¯s sister! That woman¡¯s sweetheart was probably Duan Kaiyuan!
¡°How do you know all this?¡± Luo Cheng asked.
¡°My ssmate¡¯s sister went missing for a few days. In the end, we found her in a remote ditch. Unfortunately, when we found her, she was already on herst breath! I found a doctor to treat her, but in the end, she only woke her up for a while and told us what had happened before she died!¡± Duan Kaiyuan said the final oue in a hoarse voice.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she was immediately relieved.
Luo Cheng reached out to pat Duan Kaiyuan¡¯s shoulder.
¡°What goes aroundes around! Don¡¯t worry, people will eventually pay the price for their crimes!¡±
Duan Kaiyuan nodded with red eyes.
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Go wash your face! After you tidy up, go and see your sister! Although Duan Sha is fine, she was still a little traumatized.. With you by her side, she will definitely feel more at ease!¡±
Chapter 790 - 788: Let Me Do It!
Chapter 788: Let Me Do It!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Duan Kaiyuan nodded and went to check on his sister.
Because Luo Han had just been detoxed and needed to rest, Duan Kaiyuan didn¡¯t visit him.
Luo Han had taken a bullet for his sister, so Duan Kaiyuan should visit!
Duan Sha had already recovered a lot.
Although she wasn¡¯t asleep, she was calm.
When she saw that her brother, Duan Kaiyuan, had returned safely, her eyes immediately turned red.
¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally back! I was really terrified today!¡± Duan Kaiyuan¡¯s heart ached when he saw his sister¡¯s red eyes.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong to leave you here alone.¡±
Duan Sha thought of something and said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not your fault! No matter how vignt you were, you couldn¡¯t guard against such a thing! Brother, why are you back so quickly?¡±
Duan Kaiyuan recalled what had happened today and said with lingering fear, ¡°I went to the designated ce ording to the agreement, but no one appeared, so I knew that I had been deceived! When I rushed back, I was ambushed by a group of men in ck halfway. Fortunately, Miss Li¡¯s mentor passed by and saved me. Otherwise, I would have lost my life today!¡± When Duan Sha heard her second brother¡¯s words, she immediately panicked.
¡°Then how are you? Are you injured?¡±
¡°I suffered some minor injuries, but I¡¯m fine! On the way back, I¡¯ve already applied medicine for my external injuries. I¡¯ll recover after recuperating for a while! It¡¯s just that the people around me lost their lives.¡± Duan Kaiyuan said sadly, ¡°I didn¡¯t even have time to collect their corpses.¡±
When Duan Sha heard Duan Kaiyuan¡¯s words, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s ask the consort and the others for help! However, there¡¯s a high chance that we won¡¯t be able to find their corpses!¡±
¡°We still have to ask Mr. Luo and the consort to help us!¡± After Duan Kaiyuan thought for a moment, he decided to look for them.
His guards had died protecting him, so no matter what, he should bury them.
Duan Kaiyuan thought of something and asked, ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you stay here for the time being?! Your safety is the most important. I¡¯ll pick you up after I settle the matters outside, okay?¡±
Duan Sha also knew that if she insisted on going back now, she would definitely cause big trouble for her second brother, so she stayed in Luo Cheng¡¯s residence obediently.
At least if she stayed here, she could guarantee her safety and take care of Young Master Luo.
Duan Sha suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, I wonder how Young Master Luo is doing now! He was poisoned in order to save me. It¡¯s unknown if he¡¯s still alive!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry! Luo Cheng has already detoxed Young Master Luo! However, the detoxification process is very ufortable, so Young Master Luo needs to rest well now! Speaking of which, I really have to thank Young Master Luo this time. Otherwise, I would have to feel guilty for the rest of my life!¡± Duan Kaiyuan said with lingering fear.
¡°Young Master Luo has already detoxed? That¡¯s good to hear!¡± Duan Sha heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°That¡¯s right! Sister, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know! If you were poisoned by this poison, you would probably lose your life. This poison is called ¡®Beloved¡¯. The detoxification process is very painful for people with poor health. Many people can¡¯t survive it and eventually pass away. Fortunately, Young Master Luo helped you block it this time. If you were poisoned, you would have lost your life!¡± Duan Kaiyuan exined the seriousness of this poison.
When Duan Sha heard this, her face turned pale and she understood something.
¡°Second Brother, who is it? Who wants me dead?¡±
¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s most likely because the fourth prince is indignant and wants to y dirty tricks! Think about it, if something happens to you here and to me here, Father and Mother will definitely be extremely sad. They might even vent their anger on Luo Cheng! Or perhaps, if the fourth prince interferes and makes our family think that Luo Cheng did it, what do you think will happen next?¡± Duan Kaiyuan didn¡¯t hide the truth from Duan Sha.
Now that they were all in danger, hiding it would only have worse consequences.
Instead of having his sister be kept in the dark, it was better to make it clear from the beginning. At least, it could make his sister vignt.
During this period of time, Duan Kaiyuan could tell that his sister wasn¡¯t frail. Instead, she was quite resilient.
¡°Second Brother, I understand! Don¡¯t worry and just do your thing! I¡¯ll stay with Luo Cheng, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me, but you have to protect
yourself!¡± Duan Sha reminded him.
¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll settle everything as soon as possible and give you a safe home!¡± Duan Kaiyuan said.
Duan Sha nodded and watched her brother leave.
After Duan Kaiyuan came out of his sister¡¯s ce, he went to see Luo Cheng.
He said something to Luo Cheng and left in a hurry.
After Luo Han was detoxed, he slept until night fell.
When he woke up, he realized that Duan Sha had fallen asleep on the table at the side.
Luo Han¡¯s mouth was a little thirsty and hungry, so he tried to force himself to sit up, but it was useless.
Just as Luo Han was feeling dejected, Duan Sha woke up. Seeing that Luo Han had woken up, Duan Sha ran over happily.
¡°Young Master Luo, are you alright?¡±
¡°Miss Duan, why are you here? I¡¯m a little thirsty. Can you get me some water to drink?¡± Luo Han said weakly.
¡°Alright, alright. Lie down now. I¡¯ll get you some water to drink! Mr. Luo said that you consumed a lot of iron during the detoxification, so even if you wake up, your body will be very weak. I¡¯ll get you some water to drink now!¡± As Duan Sha spoke, she went to the table at the side and picked up the kettle on the small stove before pouring it into a bowl filled with cold water.
After the mixture, the water temperature was just right. It was neither hot nor cold.
Duan Sha walked over with a bowl and wanted to feed Luo Han with a spoon. ¡°No need. Call someone in and let me sit up to drink!¡± Luo Han said, feeling ttered.
Duan Sha also realized something and nodded.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the water here first. I¡¯ll call for help!¡± Luo Han nodded in agreement.
Soon, Zi Zheng walked in with a food box in his hand.
¡°The consort has already prepared porridge for you. You¡¯ve just woken up, so you must be hungry. Come, let me help you sit up!¡± Zi Zheng said as he ced the food box on the table.
With Zi Zheng¡¯s help, Luo Han could finally sit up and lean against the bed to drink water.
After drinking a bowl of water, his thirst was relieved.
Zi Zheng brought over porridge.
¡°Let me feed him!¡± Duan Sha said..
Chapter 791 - 791: Invitation
Chapter 791 - 791: Invitation
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When the Third Prince learned that Ma Mengjia was looking for him, he immediately smiled.
¡°It just so happens that my injuries are almost healed, so it¡¯s time to see the consort! By the way, have you done what I instructed you to do previously?¡± The third prince, Ling Heng, thought of something and asked.
The guard beside the Third Prince nodded when he heard his words.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ve already done what you arranged!¡±
Ling Heng said, ¡°That¡¯s good! Arrange for us to go to Golden Sun Town tonight.¡¯
At this moment, footsteps came from outside.
After a while, she saw Luo Cheng walking over.
¡°Luo Cheng, why are you free to visit me today?¡± Ling Heng smiled when he saw Luo Cheng appear in front of him.
¡°I came to see how you¡¯re recuperating!¡± Luo Cheng walked in with a smile as he said, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve recovered safely!¡±
Ling Heng said with a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Luo Cheng, for detoxifying me and healing me. Otherwise, I would have died long ago!¡±
¡°Actually, it¡¯s a good thing. At least you¡¯ve recognized your wife¡¯s true colors. After this crisis, you won¡¯t be schemed against by her in the future!¡± Luo Chengforted.
Ling Heng nodded as he marveled, ¡°You¡¯re right. This is already a blessing in disguise!¡±
Luo Cheng looked at Ling Heng and thought for a moment before saying,
¡°Third Brother, it¡¯s been a long time since west drank and chatted. Why don¡¯t I get someone to invite Xiaoran over and make a table of dishes? Let¡¯s have a good chat over a meal!¡±
Ling Heng thought of something and asked, ¡°She hasn¡¯t been here before, right?¡±
Luo Cheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never brought her here!¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble her to make a table of good side dishes. Let¡¯s get drunk tonight!¡± Ling Heng agreed to Luo Cheng¡¯s idea.
As for the matter of going to Golden Sun Town tonight, they might as well change it to tomorrow!
In any case, the oue would be the same if they went a day earlier orter.
Seeing that the three of them had agreed, Luo Cheng called Luo Ziyang back to invite Li Xiaoran over.
Because Luo Ziyang would personally pick her up, Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t bring Shu Ruyue along this time.
On the way, Li Xiaoran had already learned about Luo Ziyang¡¯s n, so she came straight over.
The residence had all kinds of ingredients, so Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t have to trouble herself to bring ingredients over from home.
When she arrived at the residence, Li Xiaoran lifted the curtain and looked at it in surprise.
Li Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This residence is really big! There¡¯s only me and my husband living here, but they actually gave us such a big residence.
What a waste!¡±
Luo Ziyang, who was driving the carriage in front,ughed when he heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words.
¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t like too many servants following you around! If we were in the capital, with your status as the consort, you would have to bring a few maids with you when you went out. It would be a joke if you ran errands yourself! ¡±
¡°Forget it! If things were so troublesome everytime I go out, I might as well sneak out myself!¡± Li Xiaoran shook her head in refusal.
¡°Luo Cheng doesn¡¯t like these things either, so Luo Cheng and Madam are really a match made in heaven!¡± Luo Ziyang praised.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediatelyughed.
¡°Ziyang, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll marry my sister to you just because you praise me and Luo Cheng!¡±
When Luo Ziyang heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he smiled in embarrassment.
¡°Madam, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m marrying into the family! I wonder when Father and Mother will be willing to let me marry into the family!¡±
¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so anxious to marry into the family! My sister is still young, so wait two years!¡± Li Xiaoran teased.
When Luo Ziyang heard this, his expression immediately turned bitter. Sigh, he also wanted to hug his wife to sleep like Luo Cheng.
Unfortunately, he only dared to think about it and didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.
Otherwise, Li Xiaoran would definitely beat him up.
At the mention of Li Xiaoqing, Luo Ziyang couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face and his eyes were filled with anticipation for the future.
As they spoke, the carriage arrived at the main courtyard.
Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t go to the kitchen first. Instead, she decided to visit the Third Prince.
The reason she didn¡¯te to visit previously was to conceal the Third Prince¡¯s whereabouts.
Since she was here today, as his sister-inw, she shoulde and take a look.
Besides, she still had something to ask Luo Cheng.
When Li Xiaoran strode into the courtyard, she saw Luo Cheng and Ling Hengpeting in archery.
After seeing Li Xiaorane in, Luo Cheng smiled and aimed at the middle of the target. Then, three arrows flew out.
With a bang, all three arrows hit the bullseye.
Ling Heng pped his hands and praised, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at archery! Among us brothers, you¡¯re the best at archery!¡±
Li Xiaoran walked over and looked at the target with a smile.
¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t forget that my husband was a hunter when he was in Hele Vige. He hunted to intimidate the people in our vige!¡±
Luo Chengughed when he heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words.
¡°Xiaoran is right. Before I left the royal family, my archery skills weren¡¯t that good! Later on, after I came to Hele Vige, I went to the mountains to hunt all day long, so I mastered archery skills!¡±
With that, Luo Cheng put down his bow and looked at Li Xiaoran gently.
¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make some good dishes today. I want to have a good drink with Third Brother!¡±
Li Xiaoran nodded and replied with a smile, ¡°I came to see how Third Brother¡¯s body is recovering! By the way, I want to ask you if there¡¯s anything Third
Brother needs to avoid eating!¡±
Ling Hengughed when he heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words.
¡°Thank you for your concern, Seventh Sister-inw. I¡¯m very healthy now and can eat anything!¡±
¡°Yes, Third Brother¡¯s injuries have already healed and the poison has been removed, so there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± Luo Cheng added.
¡°That¡¯s good. Then I¡¯ll go prepare the dishes! I wonder if there¡¯s anything Third Brother and you want to eat?¡± Li Xiaoran asked again.
¡°Seventh Sister-inw, I want to eat something with heavy vors. I¡¯ve been eating a mild diet recently, so I¡¯m craving heavy vors!¡± Ling Heng said what he wanted to eat truthfully.
¡°What about you, husband?¡± Li Xiaoran looked at Luo Cheng and asked.
¡°I want to eat chicken feet!¡± After Luo Cheng thought for a moment, he made this request.
¡°Alright, I understand! I¡¯ll prepare it for you now!¡± Li Xiaoran nodded with a smile and went to the small kitchen..
Chapter 792 - 792: Do You Want It?
Chapter 792 - 792: Do You Want It?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Xiaoran actually liked chicken feet very much.
There were braised, spicy, braised, sd, garlic-vored, or tiger skin and phoenix ws.
Every one of them tasted delicious.
Li Xiaoran decided to cook in the healthiest way possible, considering that the Third Prince had just recovered.
First, she cut off the chicken w nails, then split them in two and nched them in the pot.
After the water boiled and foam appeared, she knocked the foam away and continued to boil the chicken w nails.
When it was about time, she scooped the chicken w nails out and soaked them in cold water.
Next, it was time to season it to her liking.
Li Xiaoran made three vors. One was spicy chicken feet, one was garlic chicken feet, and the other was sour and spicy chicken feet.
After these three chicken feet were ready, they were marinated at the side.
Then, Li Xiaoran went to make other food.
Seeing some ribs and green prawns, Li Xiaoran simply made a griddle of ribs and prawns.
In addition, there was also a green bamboo shoot roasted pig intestine dish, boiled fish slices dish, stir-fried asparagus tips dish, and spicy potato pancakes.
Li Xiaoran also boiled arge pot of sour plum soup.
By the time therge table of dishes was ready, the sun was already setting.
After Li Xiaoran asked someone to ce the dishes on the table, she went to call Luo Cheng and Ling Heng over.
After training for two hours in the morning, the brothers were very hungry.
Looking at the table full of delicious dishes, Luo Cheng smiled.
¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoran?¡± Luo Cheng looked at Luo Ziyang and asked.
¡°Madam said that you must have something to discuss with the Third Prince, so she won¡¯t disturb you guys from catching up! Madam is resting in her room now!¡± Luo Ziyang replied.
After Luo Cheng thought for a moment, he looked at Luo Ziyang and said, ¡°Call
Xiaoran over. She has to know what I want to say!¡±
Luo Ziyang nodded and went to invite Li Xiaoran.
Li Xiaoran originally only wanted to hide in her room and enjoy the chicken feet, but she was unexpectedly called over by Luo Cheng.
After changing her clothes, Li Xiaoran came to the courtyard.
Luo Cheng waved at Li Xiaoran and said, ¡°Xiaoran,e and sit down quickly!
You wanted to eat chicken feet behind my back, right?! Let¡¯s eat them together! ¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she was immediately amused.
¡°I originally wanted to leave a good impression in front of Third Brother, but your words exposed me! Forget it, I might as well stop pretending to bedylike. Third Brother, don¡¯t despise my table mannerster!¡±
Ling Hengughed when he heard the interaction between Luo Cheng and his seventh sister-inw.
¡°No, no! Seventh Sister-inw, feel free to eat whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡±
Seeing this, Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t argue anymore. After she washed her hands, she sat down to eat together.
It had to be said that Li Xiaoran¡¯s dishes tasted very good. The dishes on the table were very popr with them.
As Li Xiaoran listened to Luo Cheng and Ling Heng talk, she focused on nibbling on the chicken feet.
It had to be said that Li Xiaoran¡¯s nibbling skills were top-notch. She picked up the chicken w with her chopsticks before cing it in her mouth.
It didn¡¯t take long for the chicken w to be bitten off and the bone to be spat out.
When Ling Heng saw that Li Xiaoran was eating happily, he suddenly felt his appetite whetted as well and he felt happy.
¡°I have to say, watching Seventh Sister-inw eat is a form of enjoyment! In the past, I rarely had a good appetite. No matter how delicious something was, I wouldn¡¯t be able to eat anymore after eating three mouthfuls! But sitting here and watching Seventh Sister-inw eat with relish, I also feel like eating more!¡±
Luo Cheng nced at Li Xiaoran and smiled.
¡°The most important thing I¡¯ve learned from Xiaoran is to cherish and enjoy delicious food. What does one need in life? In the end, aren¡¯t eating, drinking, and sleeping the most important things in life? Eating is one of the most important things!¡±
When Ling Heng heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, he recalled that he had been working hard all these years in order to obtain his father¡¯s affirmation. He didn¡¯t hesitate to do everything his father instructed him to do and he also hoped that he could do more for themoners.
But on second thought, what had he obtained all these years?
A wife who cuckolded him? A child who wasn¡¯t his? Or a life that wasn¡¯t peaceful at all?
¡°Luo Cheng sees things clearly, unlike Third Brother, whose own life isn¡¯t even in order!¡± Ling Heng said.
Luo Cheng nced at Ling Heng and smiled.
¡°Third Brother, what are you saying?! Before I got married, my life was worse than yours!¡±
Ling Heng smiled when he heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words. That¡¯s right, Luo Cheng had a worse life than him in the past!
¡°Now, your suffering hase to an end!¡±
After Luo Cheng ate the fish in his mouth, he reached out and picked up a piece of pig intestine.
¡°Third Brother, look, when this pig intestine was first taken out, it was filled with dirty things and emitted a stench of parched food. But after a round of washing, processing, and cooking, it will be a delicacy that everyone likes!¡±
With that, Luo Cheng put the pig intestine in his mouth and chewed on it.
¡°People can¡¯t choose our background, but when we have a choice, we can work hard to make our lives better! What you see in your current life are all bad things. In that case, do you want to turn these bad things into good things?¡±
Ling Heng was stunned when he heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words.
¡°How can I turn something bad into something good?¡±
As Luo Cheng stared at Ling Heng, he suddenly said, ¡°Third Brother, there are no outsiders today. It¡¯s just you and me. As your brother, I just want to ask you something. Do you want the throne?
Even Li Xiaoran looked at Luo Cheng in surprise and pondered over it.
After Ling Heng thought for a moment, he threw his previous caution to the side. Then, he voiced his thoughts. ¡°I want it!¡±
Luo Cheng smiled when he heard this.
¡°Since you want it, things will be easy!¡±
When Ling Heng heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, he looked at him in surprise. ¡°Luo Cheng, what do you mean?¡±
Without hesitation, Luo Cheng took out the letter in his arms. ¡°Third Brother, read this letter first!¡±
When Ling Heng saw this letter, he took it and opened it. As he read it, Ling Heng¡¯s expression turned ugly..
Chapter 793 - 793: Ordinary
Chapter 793 - 793: Ordinary
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°When did you receive this letter?¡± Ling Heng looked at Luo Cheng and asked.
¡°Last night!¡± Luo Cheng said calmly.
Li Xiaoran nced at the letter in Ling Heng¡¯s hand curiously and wondered what was written in this letter to make the Third Prince so angry.
Luo Cheng naturally saw Li Xiaoran¡¯s gaze.
He took the letters from the three of them and ced them in front of Li Xiaoran.
¡°Look at it!¡± Luo Cheng said.
Seeing this, Li Xiaoran picked up the letter and read it without hesitation.
The fourth prince had written this letter to Luo Cheng.
From the beginning to the end, this letter was to rope Luo Cheng in, in hopes that he could help the fourth prince ascend the throne.
Not only that, but the fourth prince also promised in the letter that as long as Luo Cheng was willing to help him, everything in Sichuan¡¯s White Foothill City would be under his control in the future. In the future, Luo Cheng didn¡¯t have toe to the capital. He could even be a local emperor in Sichuan!
After Li Xiaoran read the letter, she immediatelyughed.
¡°Seventh Sister-inw, what are youughing at?¡± Ling Heng didn¡¯t understand how this letter was funny.
Li Xiaoran exined with a smile, ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯mughing at the fourth prince for being too naive! He¡¯s just waiting for us to fall for his trap! What¡¯s the difference between him giving us those things or not? If we wanted White Foothill City to bepletely under our control, we wouldn¡¯t have let Luo Han retire from White Foothill City. If we wanted the things in the mine in White Foothill City, we wouldn¡¯t have reported it to Father in the first ce! Therefore, isn¡¯t the fourth prince trying to lure us into his trap without risking anything of his own?¡±
When Ling Heng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he came back to his senses.
Just now, he was immersed in the fourth prince¡¯s anger at wanting to rope in his seventh brother.
Because he knew very well that the fourth prince had bullied Luo Cheng very badly when he was young.
Although it wasn¡¯t as bad as his second brother, it wasn¡¯t much better. At this moment, he actually wanted to rope Luo Cheng in. How shameless. ¡°Third Brother, the Duan siblings brought me the news that Father hasn¡¯t been in good health recently!¡± Luo Cheng asked, ¡°What do you think Fourth Brother means by sending such an alliance letter at this juncture?¡±
When Ling Heng heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, he immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! When I left, Father was in good health and spoke with vigor. Why did his health suddenly deteriorate?¡±
Luo Cheng voiced his thoughts, ¡°This is also what I¡¯m most puzzled about! Father¡¯s health suddenly deteriorated, and the fourth prince suddenly came to deal with the Duan siblings. Because he didn¡¯t seed, he sent an alliance letter. All these signs indicate that something big must have happened in the capital. Otherwise, why would the fourth prince, who has always liked to keep a low profile, suddenly want to ally with me?¡±
¡°If Father really got schemed against by someone and his health suddenly deteriorated, the fourth prince¡¯s actions would be very reasonable! In that case, a new question arises. Why was the fourth prince the only one who made a move?¡±
After Li Xiaoran and Ling Heng heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, they began to think about it.
After Ling Heng thought for a moment, he raised a possibility, ¡°ording to the news my people sent, there¡¯s no special movement in the capital! Even the fourth prince¡¯s behavior in the capital is the same as usual. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the fourth prince attacked the Duan family and that the fourth prince sent a letter to you, Luo Cheng, I wouldn¡¯t have known all of this at all. I have a feeling that we¡¯ve all been schemed against. Could the news in the capital be just a facade and in reality, things are already very dire?!¡±
Li Xiaoran thought of Wu Qinghe¡¯s divination.
¡°Brother Luo Cheng, Madam, the weather has changed and the turbid forces from before have already begun to separate. All kinds of forces are swarming out, so I¡¯m afraid the world will be in chaos next. What happened in the past few days is already a sign, and Sichuan will be the center of the vortex. Everything is centered around the mine! It¡¯s only in the brewing stage now. In three months, things will change. At that time, conflict will arise! There¡¯s not much time left for us to prepare!¡±
¡°Husband, do you remember what Wu Qinghe said previously?¡± Li Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but remind him.
Luo Cheng nodded at Li Xiaoran and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I remember that I came back to ask Third Brother if you¡¯re interested in that throne! If you are, I¡¯ll help you ascend the throne. Compared to other brothers, I¡¯m more willing to let you take the throne! At least with you around, I don¡¯t have to worry about my life!¡±
Ling Heng was touched by Luo Cheng¡¯s words.
¡°Luo Cheng, do you really not want the throne?¡±
Luo Cheng looked at his Third Brother as he said solemnly, ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯ll only say this once! From the beginning to the end, I didn¡¯t have any designs on that throne. The others are proud to be born in the royal family, but I want to stay far away from the royal family. From the moment I was born until now, the royal family has only given me pain and torture. If I hadn¡¯t been born into the royal family, I would have lived a happy and peaceful life long ago!¡±
These words came from the bottom of his heart. There was no deception at all. They were Luo Cheng¡¯s true thoughts.
Luo Cheng disliked the royal family, the throne, and his identity even more.
If possible, he wanted to give up all of this and live a carefree life with Li Xiaoran.
However, he was now deeply involved, so it was impossible for him to escape now.
In order for them to have a peaceful life in the future and not have to be on guard all the time, Luo Cheng felt that it was best to let his Third Brother ascend the throne.
At least, Third Brother was tolerant of him and wouldn¡¯t attack him from time to time!
That was why Luo Cheng made such a decision.
Li Xiaoran understood Luo Cheng¡¯s thoughts. If another prince ascended the throne, the couple would definitelv be thorns in the side of the new emperor.
However, it would be different if the Third Prince ascended the throne!
The two of them had a deep brotherhood to begin with. Coupled with Luo Cheng¡¯s promise to help him ascend the throne, as long as the couple didn¡¯t have any ill intentions, they could live the rest of their lives in peace.
When Ling Heng heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, he knew that he really didn¡¯t have any designs on the throne.
¡°Luo Cheng, I know what you¡¯re thinking! I can give you a promise.. If I can sit on that throne, I¡¯ll definitely let you live the life you want!¡±
Chapter 794 - 794: No Regrets
Chapter 794 - 794: No Regrets
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I believe you! I just hope that after you take that position, you¡¯ll do more for the country and the people and let themoners¡¯ lives be more and more prosperous!¡± As he spoke, Luo Cheng raised his ss. ¡°Third Brother, I wish us all sess!¡±
¡°Alright, may our wishes be fulfilled!¡± Ling Heng also raised his ss and clinked it with Luo Cheng¡¯s before drinking it.
Li Xiaoran suddenly understood Luo Chengs true motive for calling her over.
Firstly, it was to witness the brothers¡¯ pledge of allegiance, and secondly, it was probably to confirm the Third Prince¡¯s feelings!
Fortunately, at this moment, the Third Prince was sincere.
He did not have any ill intentions towards them.
As for the rest, they would talk about it in the future!
She was not a fortune teller, so she could not divine what would happen in the future.
As time passed, they would deal with whatever came their way!
Enjoying their present life was more important.
After that, the brothers chatted about everything except what they were going to do together.
Luo Cheng felt that he had already achieved his goal tonight, so he should eat something and drink to enjoy the moment with his brother.
As for the future, there was plenty of time to discuss things slowly.
Ling Heng was also very agitated at this moment. At the thought that he could sit on the throne in the future to realize his dreams and do what he wanted, he could no longer calm down.
He needed a calm mind for future ns and arrangements. At this moment, he was not calm, so he did not mention it.
As for Li Xiaoran, she only focused on eating her delicious chicken feet.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. The chicken feet were so delicious that she couldn¡¯t stop eating them.
Luo Cheng and Ling Heng drank until midnight. It was not suitable to travel backte at night, so they simply stayed in the mansion.
After Li Xiaoran washed up, she went to bed.
When Luo Cheng came out after washing up and saw Li Xiaoran sleeping peacefully, he felt a sense of bliss.
After walking over, Luo Cheng leaned over and kissed Li Xiaoran¡¯s forehead. Then, hey beside Li Xiaoran and fell asleep.
Ling Heng was so excited that he tossed and turned in bed for a long time but could not fall asleep.
Later, he thought of Ma Mengiia.
Originally, he wanted to resolve Ma Mengjia¡¯s matter tonight.
ording to Ling Heng¡¯s original n, he wanted to lock Ma Mengjia up and find an excuse to send that bastard away so that the mother and son would never see each other again.
This was to take revenge on Ma Mengjia for betraying him.
However, now that his goal was to be the emperor, Ma Mengjia and that bastard could not be dealt with like this.
It just so happened that he could use this opportunity topletely resolve Ma Mengjia and the child¡¯s matter. Only then could he focus on his own matters.
Ling Heng began to think about how to deal with Ma Mengjia and her son.
Li Xiaoran was also very curious about this as well.
The next morning, Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng heard that the Third Prince had left.
The Third Prince left a letter for Luo Cheng, saying that he had gone to deal with Ma Mengjia.
After settling this matter, he woulde back to discuss the future with Luo Cheng.
After Li Xiaoran found out, she asked curiously, ¡°Husband, how do you think
Third Brother will deal with Ma Mengjia?¡±
When Luo Cheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Third Brother is a very decisive person. Once he makes up his mind to do something, he will definitely do it decisively and won¡¯t dawdle. However, before he thinks it through, he will be a little hesitant and conflicted! However, from the looks of it, Third Brother has already made up his mind! Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±
At this moment, the Third Prince, Ling Heng, who Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng were talking about, appeared in front of Ma Mengjia.
¡°I heard that you¡¯re looking for me?¡± After the Third Prince changed his clothes, he walked in.
As Ma Mengjia watched the Third Prince walk in gracefully, she suddenly realized how handsome he was.
It seemed that she had never looked her husband in the eye before.
This time, when he walked in from the sunlight, he looked so charming and handsome that her heart raced.
¡°Husband, you¡¯re finally here! I came to Golden Sun Town to look for you, but I was insulted by Luo Cheng and the consort!¡± Ma Mengjia thought of something and quicklyined with red eyes.
The Third Prince sat on the stool in front of Ma Mengjia as he asked, ¡°Oh really? Are youining to me? Then tell me, how did Luo Cheng and Di
Xiaoran insult you?¡±
Ma Mengjia¡¯s expression changed when she saw the Third Prince¡¯s smile.
¡°Husband, are youughing at me?¡±
¡°You¡¯re finally no longer muddle-headed. For once, you actually realized that I
wasughing at you!¡± When Ling Heng heard this, heughed. ¡°You keep ying me for a fool! Now, I want to have a taste of how it feels to be treated like a fool. How gratifying! ¡±
¡°Husband, what are you talking about?¡± Ma Mengjia felt that the Third Prince¡¯s attitude was off, so she nced at Ling Heng nervously and guessed, ¡°If you¡¯re angry because I didn¡¯t rush over in time to take care of you, I can apologize to you! At that time, I didn¡¯t know that you were so seriously injured! Moreover, everyone in the residence was hiding it from me. I only found outter!¡± When Ling Heng heard this, he immediatelyughed.
¡°Go on! Ma Mengjia, I want to see what other stories you cane up with!¡±
When Ma Mengjia heard Ling Heng¡¯s words, she suddenly became a little angry.
She had alreadye to apologize, but Ling Heng actually spoke to her so sarcastically.
It seemed that men were despicable by nature and there was no need to be nice to them.
Thinking of this, Ma Mengjia no longer cowered and her usual disgusted expression returned.
¡°What did I make up? It¡¯s the truth! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and ask! I really didn¡¯t expect you to treat me like this! Ling Heng, I really regret marrying you back then. If I had known, I would have disobeyed the decree!¡±
Ling Hengughed when he heard Ma Mengjia¡¯s words.
¡°That¡¯s right! You should act like who you really are. Why do you have to pretend to be so disgusting?! Ma Mengjia, you don¡¯t have to regret it. I can immediately bring everything back to the beginning!¡±
With that, Ling Heng took out a divorce letter from his pocket.
¡°From now on, you, Ma Mengjia, are no longer my wife.. You can bring your bastard son to look for your man! You two can go home together! By the way, I¡¯ve also sent your son to that man! If you want to see your son, go straight to your man!¡±
Chapter 795 - 795: Ling Heng’s Solution
Chapter 795 - 795: Ling Heng¡¯s Solution
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When Ma Mengjia heard Ling Heng¡¯s words, her face turned pale and her mind buzzed.
How did he know?
That was impossible!
She had hidden it very well. Everything had been fine.
¡°How dare you malign me?¡± Ma Mengjia felt that Ling Heng definitely didn¡¯t know, so she quickly retorted.
Ma Mengjia could divorce Ling Heng, but she couldn¡¯t let him abandon her! She couldn¡¯t let him divorce her in this way!
If that was the case, she was doomed, and so was her son!
Ling Hengughed when he heard Ma Mengjia¡¯s words.
¡°Ma Mengjia, it¡¯s a pity if you don¡¯t be an actress! Do you think I¡¯lle to you and write you a divorce letter without conclusive evidence? Even I feel ashamed to mention those disgusting things you did! I¡¯m not afraid of beingughed at, but I want to see if a woman who dares to cheat on the current emperor¡¯s son, your man, and your family can withstand the royal family¡¯s wrath!¡±
With that, Ling Heng turned around and left.
To be honest, he really didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Ma Mengjia anymore.
Seeing her face only made him feel disgusted.
He found such a woman dirty!
¡°Impossible, impossible. That¡¯s your son! Even a vicious tiger won¡¯t eat its cubs. You can¡¯t do this!¡± Ma Mengjia struggled to get out of bed and chase after Ling Heng to stop him.
Ling Heng threw out the stones he had prepared in his hand and hit Ma Mengjia¡¯s mouth and knees, causing her to fall to the ground.
Soon, the Third Prince, Ling Heng, left with his men.
As soon as Ling Heng left, the servants subdued by the Third Prince rushed in when they heard Ma Mengjia¡¯s wail.
At this moment, Ma Mengjia no longer had the mour of the Third Prince¡¯s consort. Instead, she was in a sorry state and crying. She was finished. She was really finished!
Ma Mengjia knew Ling Heng¡¯s temper very well!
For him to treat her like this, he must have found important evidence. That was why he was so heartless.
In the past, she had also thought about what Ling Heng would do if he found out the truth one day.
At that time, she didn¡¯t care at all.
She felt that Ling Heng would never find out about this secret.
She would raise the child between her and the person she loved and inherit everything from Ling Heng. This could be considered avenging herself.
She was very sure that with Ling Heng¡¯s sincerity towards her, he would definitely be under her control.
However, she never expected that things would suddenly turn out like this!
Ling Heng wasn¡¯t just trying to scare Ma Mengjia.
He had written a secret letter to his father through a special channel to report what he had found out, as well as the fact that he had returned the child to that man and had given a divorce letter to Ma Mengjia.
Of course, Ling Heng didn¡¯t say it so straightforwardly. Instead, he revealed it in an apologetic tone.
He said that he had let his father down and was so useless that he had actually been kept in the dark for many years.
With Ling Heng¡¯s understanding of his father, the emperor would definitely be furious when he received this apology letter.
Although his father wascking in many aspects, he was a protective father.
For example, even after Luo Cheng changed his surname and asked to leave the family, the emperor still thought about this child from time to time.
In his father¡¯s point of view, if his children were insensible, they should be taught a lesson.
However, even if his children were at fault, others couldn¡¯t bully them.
Ma Mengjia¡¯s matter would definitely touch his father¡¯s Achilles heel. At that time, not only Ma Mengjia, but everyone rted to Ma Mengjia would suffer.
As the saying went, children who knew how to cry would receive candy.
As a son, it wasn¡¯t embarrassing for him to ask his father to stand up for him.
Besides, as long as this matter reached his father¡¯s ears, he would definitely feel sorry for his son.
After all, it was because of his father¡¯s betrothal that he suffered such humiliation!
As it turned out, Ling Heng was right.
After receiving this letter of apology, the emperor, who was originally feeling unwell, immediately became furious and called the Dark Dragon Guards of the royal family to investigate this matter.
Three dayster, everything was ced on the emperor¡¯s study table.
After the emperor read everything, he lost his temper.
Ma Mengjia¡¯s family was also implicated and all the men in the Ma family were stripped of their official positions. Then, they were sent to the border to protect the country.
As for the man who dared to collude with Ma Mengjia and make a cuckold of the prince, not only was his family¡¯s official positions stripped, but he was also ordered by the emperor to be in charge of cleaning the entire capital¡¯s bathrooms.
The emperor even rewarded a concubine to this man. Moreover, he strictly stated that this concubine could only be a concubine for the rest of her life and couldn¡¯t be promoted. The child the concubine gave birth to could only be raised under the official wife¡¯s name and couldn¡¯t be acknowledged as the concubine¡¯s. Otherwise, that man¡¯s entire n would be killed.
Ma Mengjia, who was far away in Golden Sun Town, had just set off for the capital when she was taken away by the Dark Dragon Guards who came to capture her. Then, she became a concubine beside the person she loved.
From then on, there was one less Ma Mengjia in this world, but one more mute concubine.
The emperor was very decisive and fast. It had only been ten days, but this matter that involved two families was resolved just like that.
When Ling Heng and Luo Cheng received the news, everything was already settled.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she felt admiration for the emperor!
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Father to be so decisive in this aspect! Now, I think he¡¯s actually a good father!¡±
¡°When did I say that he¡¯s not a good father? He¡¯s a good father to others, but not to me!¡± Luo Cheng said calmly.
When Li Xiaoran heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, she sighed.
¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s indeed not a good father to you!¡±
When Luo Cheng saw Li Xiaoran¡¯s pained expression, he smiled.
¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m past the point where I need a father!¡±
Li Xiaoran looked at Luo Cheng and said, ¡°But I still feel sorry for you!¡±
¡°Then treat me well in the future if you feel sorry for me!¡± Luo Cheng reached out and held Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand as he said.
¡°I¡¯ll definitely treat you very well in the future!¡± Li Xiaoran said solemnly.
¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re as good as you are to me now! Remember, Xiaoran, you¡¯re my salvation and my warmth! You can¡¯t leave me!¡± Luo Cheng said.
¡°As long as you don¡¯t divorce me, I won¡¯t abandon you!¡± Li Xiaoran said again!
Chapter 796 - 796: Merchants
Chapter 796 - 796: Merchants
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After Duan Sha stayed at the Luo residence for ten days, she was picked up by
Duan Kaiyuan.
After they returned this time, the Duan family was very peaceful.
After Li Xiaoran remembered the Duan family¡¯s incident, she asked Luo Cheng,
¡°Things have been very peaceful for the Duan siblings recently! Is something big going to happen to the fourth prince?!¡±
Luo Cheng said, ¡°No! The Duan family isn ¡®t to be trifled with! Actually, after the Duan family¡¯s siblings got into trouble, the fourth prince didn¡¯t have a chance to attack them anymore. Don¡¯t underestimate the Duan family. This family has been around for more than a hundred years and has followed three emperors. The fourth prince only had one chance. Moreover, once he attacked, as long as the Duan family¡¯s brother and sister survived, he wouldn¡¯t have a second chance!¡±
Arge family had its own forces.
The Duan family usually kept a low profile, but that didn¡¯t mean that they were easy to bully.
If the fourth prince dared to attack the Duan family, the Duan family would definitely counterattack.
At this moment, the group of people the fourth prince was hiding in the capital had been discovered, and this matter reached the emperor.
The fourth prince was grounded by the emperor, who even took over all his men.
At this moment, the fourth prince was still racking his brains on how to redeem his image in the emperor¡¯s heart, so he had no time to cause trouble for the Duan siblings.
On the food street¡¯s side, the entire street had already been built.
Arge number of beautiful houses stood erect on both sides of the food street and the shops were also clean. As soon as they moved in, they could do business.
When the people from the surrounding viges saw such a beautiful shop and house, they were all interested.
Many people came to the sliced noodles shop to ask about the food street. They wanted to know how the shops and houses on the food street were sold.
Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng discussed this matter.
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, ¡°Husband, this is a food street, so we definitely have to gather all kinds of delicacies! Therefore, we can¡¯t just sell houses and shops to whoever pays. We have to add another condition.¡± ¡°What conditions?¡± Luo Cheng asked.
Li Xiaoran voiced her thoughts, ¡°Why are we building shops and houses? Isn¡¯t it for the sake of delicious food? Therefore, if someone has good food and is willing toe to the food street to do business, we¡¯ll sell the shops and houses to them! If the family doesn¡¯t have enough money or can¡¯t afford a house and shop, we can rent to them. However, the premise is that they have to do a food business, and it has to be a unique food business!¡±
Luo Cheng pointed out one of the problems. ¡°The idea is good, but if those who know how to make special delicacies can enjoy such treatment, what about those who can only make ordinary delicacies? If there are severalpetitors, how will the shops be distributed?¡±
¡°Whoever¡¯s delicacy is the most delicious will do the business and we¡¯ll sell or rent the house to them!¡± Li Xiaoran said.
¡°What if someone cheats? What if someone uses someone else¡¯s things instead? Besides, depending on the person who makes the food, even the same kind of food might taste different! How should we choose when the timees?¡± Luo Cheng asked another question.
This problem was actuallymonce.
Even the same food might have different textures and tastes when made by different people. The subtle differences would cause customers to have different preferences.
Therefore, when everyone¡¯s culinary skills were about the same, how could they choose?
After Li Xiaoran thought for a moment, she quickly found a solution. ¡°Then let the customers choose! Before thepetition, we¡¯ll randomly draw four people to vote. They will vote for whoever they like. In the end, whoever gets the most votes will be chosen!¡±
Luo Cheng voiced his thoughts, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do as you say! However, I don¡¯t think we can wait passively. We should invite them with a goal in mind, just like the Spring Water Chicken we atest time. If Spring Water Chicken can be sold on the food street, that¡¯ll be great!¡±
Li Xiaoran thought of something and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just the Spring Water Chicken. Do you remember the mutton soup we ate at Uncle Wu¡¯s housest time? Last time, I persuaded Madam Guo and the others to open a shop in their own house. I wonder if they tried it or not!¡±
Luo Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll ask Uncle Wu tomorrow and see if he has any ideas! I¡¯ll also send someone to deliver a message to the Spring Water Chicken ce. If they cane, our food street will have two more specialties!¡±
Li Xiaoran thought of something and said excitedly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just these food. We also have to find delicious food from other ces. By the way, husband, I think we should start some food stalls and small markets. We can provide some stone countertops for everyone to use. Even families without much money can also rent a stall and sell some snacks!¡±
Luo Cheng said, ¡°As for the snack stalls, I n to expand them on both sides of the official road. However, expropriatingnd is a little troublesome!¡±
After Li Xiaoran thought about it carefully, she shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s put the snack stalls on both sides of the official road! There¡¯s no need to worry aboutnd acquisition! It¡¯s as good as it is now. At least it¡¯s convenient and lively! After the food street here is built, we¡¯ll talk about our next n!¡±
Luo Cheng felt that Li Xiaoran was right.
It wasn¡¯t worth it to spend manpower and effort to build snack streets on both sides of the official road. It was better to take things slow!
Li Xiaoran thought of another idea. ¡°By the way, we can also get the authorities to issue a notice. That way, more people will know about our food street! With the house and shop as the attraction, we can definitely attract more people!¡±
Luo Cheng felt that this was a good idea, so he immediately asked someone to do it.
After that, the couple got busy and went around looking for specialties. To Luo Cheng and Li Xiaoran¡¯s surprise, the first person to look for them was an acquaintance.
When the grilled fish in Golden Sun Town opened, Li Xiaoran and the others met a very arrogant young master.
They didn¡¯t expect to meet again not long after.
¡°You¡¯re from that grilled fish shop?¡± After Young Master Xie looked at Li Xiaoran and Shu Ruyue, he immediately recognized them!
Chapter 797 - 797: The Entire Street Is Hers
Chapter 797 - 797: The Entire Street Is Hers
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At the mention of gold and silver, Li Xiaoran and Shu Ruyueughed.
They really didn¡¯t expect Young Master Xie to remember their joke even until now.
¡°Hey, are you guys here to buy shops too?¡± Seeing that the two of them were smiling so happily, Young Master Xie quickly leaned forward and asked, ¡°Let me tell you, you guys have good taste! Mr. Luo is in charge of building this food street. Not to mention anything else, just from the lively situation on the official road beside, the shops and houses on this food street are worth buying!¡±
¡°Oh really, I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Xie to think so highly of this food street!¡± Li Xiaoran raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°Could it be that Young Master Xie is also here to buy a house and shop? Mr. Luo said that if you want to buy a house and shop, you have to exin what food business you want to do first. If it¡¯s not unique and tastes delicious, he won¡¯t sell the house and shop to you!¡±
When Young Master Xie heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he was stunned.
¡°Huh? There¡¯s such a condition?¡±
¡°Of course. This street focuses on food. If the people who buy houses and shops don¡¯t sell top-notch delicacies, what¡¯s the use of this food street? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask,¡± Li Xiaoran said.
When Young Master Xie heard this, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in and ask first. If there¡¯s really such a condition, I have to think about it carefully!¡±
Li Xiaoran and Shu Ruyue nodded and left.
After Young Master Xie entered, he began to ask the management.
Luo Han had already recuperated a little. He couldn¡¯t run errands outside, but he could stay here and answer other people¡¯s questions.
Seeing Young Master Xiee in, Luo Han perked up.
¡°Young Master, are you here to buy a house and shop? If so, please take a look at the instructions for buying the shop and house first!¡± Luo Han took a piece of paper and handed it to Young Master Xie.
After Young Master Xie took it and looked at it carefully, he sighed.
It turned out that what they said was true. He really had to sell delicious food if he wanted to buy a house and shop!
What delicious food could he sell(
If he had such culinary skills, he would have opened a shop to earn money long ago. Would he have waited until now?
¡°Let¡¯s discuss it. I¡¯ll pay for the house and shop. Then, I guarantee that I¡¯ll rent it to someone who knows how to make delicious food to run the shop!¡± Young Master Xie thought of apromise.
Luo Han smiled at Young Master Xie. In the end, he said,
¡°Why not? I can sign the guarantee!¡± Young Master Xie was a little anxious.
¡°Young Master, do you think I¡¯m stupid? Is a guarantee useful? Instead of letting you sign the guarantee, why don¡¯t we take the initiative from the beginning? Why do we have to go through so much trouble? Think about why this food street was built! If you don¡¯t meet the requirements, don¡¯t even think about buying a house and shop!¡± Luo Han said with a smile.
Young Master Xie was stunned when he heard Luo Han¡¯s words.
That¡¯s right. Why did they have to sell the shop to him?!
Thinking of this, Young Master Xie sighed gloomily and went back to think of a way.
Coincidentally, as soon as he left the food street, Young Master Xie met Li Xiaoran and Shu Ruyue, who had walked out of the sliced noodles shop by the official road.
¡°Young Master Xie, did you get it done?¡± Shu Ruyue teased.
¡°That¡¯s right! What you said is true! I originally wanted to discuss it with that man and let him sell it to me first. Then, I would write a guarantee that I would hand the shop over to someone who knows how to cook, but I was rejected!¡± Young Master Xie said listlessly.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she was immediately amused.
¡°You sure know how to take advantage of loopholes!¡±
¡°It¡¯s useless even if I know how to take advantage of loopholes! They¡¯ve already rejected me! Sigh, have you bought a shop or a house? What delicious food do you n to make?¡± Young Master Xie thought of something and asked curiously.
¡°We don¡¯t have to buy it!¡± Shu Ruyue replied at this moment, ¡°Also, don¡¯t call her that! This is Madam Luo. You have to call me Miss Shu!¡±
When Young Master Xie heard this, he waved his hand and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Did you guys buy a house and shop?¡±
Just then, a regr passed by. When he heard Young Master Xie¡¯s words, he immediately asked in confusion, ¡°Why do they need to buy a house and shop?
This street belongs to them. Is there a need to buy it?¡±
With that, the regr who was eating sliced noodles even smiled at Li Xiaoran and greeted her, ¡°Aren¡¯t I right, consort?!¡±
Li Xiaoran knew this merchant. He was a customer rmended by the escort agency.
He had been a customer ever since Li Xiaoran and the others first opened the sliced noodles stall, so they could be considered acquaintances.
¡°Mr. Shang, you¡¯re right! I haven¡¯t seen you recently. Where did you earn so much money that you¡¯re not nning to run a business anymore?¡± Li Xiaoran teased with a smile.
¡°Are youughing at me, consort? This is a small business that only earns some hard-earned money. I didn¡¯t appear on this road some time ago because there was a festive asion at home! Now that things have been settled, I have to earn hard-earned money again!¡± Mr. Shang said politely.
When Young Master Xie heard Mr. Shang¡¯s words, he was stunned.
Did he mishear?! The woman in front of him was the consort?
Didn¡¯t they say that the consort was an ignorant woman from the countryside?
Those people even said that the consort was unpresentable and looked down on her.
But on closer inspection, with her appearance, temperament, and mannerisms, she didn¡¯t look like a countryside woman at all.
Many noble women didn¡¯t even have the temperament of the consort in front of him!
On the other side, after Li Xiaoran and Mr. Shang exchanged a few pleasantries, Mr. Shang went to eat sliced noodles.
When Li Xiaoran turned around and saw that Young Master Xie was still staring at her in a daze, she smiled.
¡°Have you seen enough?¡±
¡°No!¡± Young Master Xie replied subconsciously.
When Shu Ruyue heard this, she immediately pushed Young Master Xie. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you have any sense of etiquette?¡±
After being pushed, Young Master Xie immediately came back to his senses.
Realizing that he had been rude, Young Master Xie quickly bowed and apologized.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! Consort, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you, but because you¡¯re different from what the rumors say you¡¯re like, I was stunned!¡±
Li Xiaoran naturally sensed Young Master Xie¡¯s emotions and knew that he didn¡¯t really have ill intentions towards her, so she asked with a smile, ¡°Are people saying that I¡¯m a vulgar countryside woman who¡¯s not worthy of Luo Cheng?¡±
Chapter 798 - 798: Prevention
Chapter 798 - 798: Prevention
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Young Master Xie didn¡¯t expect Li Xiaoran to say this out loud. In the end, he could only nod awkwvardly.
¡°What do you mean?! Actually, I know what others say about me, but I don¡¯t care! After all, I¡¯m the consort. No matter how jealous they are, they can only watch me be the consort!¡± Li Xiaoran said.
¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Young Master Xie didn¡¯t expect Li Xiaoran to say that.
¡°Why should I be angry? Just because others are green with envy? Do I have to care about their jealousy? I don¡¯t care! I just wanna live my own life instead of getting angry over irrelevant people!¡± Li Xiaoran said indifferently, ¡°In this world, as long as one is outstanding, one will be envied! So it¡¯s normal for others to be envious of me!¡±
Young Master Xie didn¡¯t expect Li Xiaoran to think that way.
However, if he were Li Xiaoran, he probably wouldn¡¯t be as open-minded as her.
At this moment, the way Young Master Xie looked at Li Xiaoran changed.
Previously, he became respectful because Li Xiaoran was the consort, but at this moment, Young Master Xie really admired Li Xiaoran from the bottom of his heart.
Although Young Master Xie was a rich kid, he wasn¡¯t an ignorant and ipetent person.
On the contrary, Young Master Xie was very good at doing business.
After interacting with people over the long term, Young Master Xie knew very well that he wasn¡¯t as open-minded as Li Xiaoran.
Although he understood that it was best not to be angry over trifling matters, he couldn¡¯t do it!
Therefore, Young Master Xie admired Li Xiaoran¡¯s open-mindedness and wisdom.
¡°Consort, you¡¯re indeed an entric woman. You see through people¡¯s hearts and human nature very clearly! I have a lot to learn from you!¡± Li Xiaoran could sense Xie Zhen¡¯s change, so she smiled.
¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. Just by distinguishing what¡¯s worth it and what¡¯s not, you can do the same!¡±
With that, Li Xiaoran nned to go back.
Xie Zhen thought of something and asked, ¡°Consort, what kind of delicacies do
I need to make in order to buy a shop and a house?¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she stopped and looked at Xie Zhen.
¡°Your delicacy has to be different from others. At the same time, it has to taste good! Young Master Xie, if you focus on cooking, you won¡¯t be let down! So, you have to work hard!¡±
With that, Li Xiaoran turned around and returned to the vige.
Xie Zhen began to ponder over Li Xiaoran¡¯s words carefully.
Uncle Wu quickly replied to Luo Cheng.
They thanked Luo Cheng for his kindness, but they didn¡¯t n to do busines, since they had already opened a shop in their house.
However, there was news from the Spring Water Chicken that the mother and son woulde over to open a shop.
These two pieces of news surprised Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng.
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, ¡°If Uncle Wu is unwilling to open a mutton shop, let¡¯s tind someone else to do this business! We can also take care of Uncle Wu¡¯s business and buy mutton from him!¡±
¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Luo Cheng asked.
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°I n to open a mutton shop! I can sell mutton soup, roast whole sheep, and roast mutton skewers!¡±
¡°Do you have anyone you can use?¡± Luo Cheng reminded her.
After Li Xiaoran thought about it for a moment, she immediately became dejected.
It seemed that she really didn¡¯t have any manpower!
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we recruit some disabled soldiers who retired from the battlefield and let them work in the mutton shop?!¡±
For the first time, Luo Cheng shook his head and rejected Li Xiaoran¡¯s idea of using disabled soldiers.
¡°Xiaoran, I know you¡¯re kind-hearted and want to help as much as possible! It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve epted enough disabled soldiers at the moment. If I ept more, it¡¯ll attract too much attention! Going overboard is as bad as not doing enough! If we don¡¯t handle it well, we¡¯ll cause big trouble!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, she immediately sensed something.
¡°What happened?¡±
Luo Cheng hesitated for a moment before nodding and saying, ¡°Just the day before yesterday, a group of disabled soldiers who had retreated from the battlefield actually rebelled in the name of overthrowing a fatuous ruler. They listed my father¡¯s ten crimes, which included deducting military sry and cotton clothes, forging weapons, and disregarding the lives of soldiers. As soon as the news spread, my father was enraged! At this time, it would be too scandalous for us to ept disabled soldiers who had retired from the army!¡± When Li Xiaoran heard this, she was shocked.
Li Xiaoran suddenly thought of something and reminded anxiously, ¡°Why did such a thing happen at this time?! In that case, we have to send people to keep an eye on the people in our farmstead! If instigators try to cause a rebellion, we¡¯ll be the scapegoats!¡±
¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t worry. I expected this long ago, so I secretly arranged for people to keep an eye on the people in the farmstead! During this period of time, don¡¯t go to the farmstead. Bring a few more people when you go out. You must make Shu Ruyue stay by your side,¡± Luo Cheng reminded.
¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be careful during this period of time!¡± Li Xiaoran nodded.
After the couple discussed this matter, they stopped worrying about it.
It was useless to let their imagination run wild. In any case, they had done everything they could.
That night, something really happened at the farmstead.
Someone actually set fire to the farmstead at night.
One had to know that many people lived in wooden houses on the farmstead.
Previously, there was no ce to house everyone, so they built this wooden house.
Now that the house in the farmstead had been built, it was about time to move into the house, but this incident happened beforehand.
When Luo Cheng received the news, it was already midnight.
After Li Xiaoran was woken up, she rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
Luo Cheng replied as he put on his clothes, ¡°Someone set fire to the farmstead.
Fortunately, my people discovered it in time and didn¡¯t cause much damage. However, I¡¯m going over to take a look now. Rest at home!¡± When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediately sobered up.
¡°I¡¯ll go with you! If I encounter anyone with ill intentions, I can help you identify them!¡±
When Luo Cheng heard this, he hesitated for a moment before nodding.. ¡°Then you should disguise yourself as a man like before! It¡¯s safer this way!¡±
Chapter 799 - 799: I Had No Other Choice
Chapter 799 - 799: I Had No Other Choice
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Xiaoran nodded and went to change her clothes.
By the time they rushed to the farmstead, the fire had already been extinguished.
At this moment, everyone looked relieved to have survived a cmity.
After all, if this fire had really spread, many people would have been in danger.
Many people were still living in wooden houses and hadn¡¯t moved into the new stone house yet.
¡°Ziyang, arrange for someone to count and see if there are fewer people in the farmstead. Check everyone¡¯s assets!¡± Luo Cheng looked around and instructed, ¡°Zi Zheng, tell me what happened tonight.¡±
With Luo Cheng here, everyone felt at ease.
Li Xiaoran disguised herself as Luo Cheng¡¯s servant, so she stood beside him to hear what was going on.
Because other than Zi Zheng, there were also others in the farmstead, in order not to cause trouble for Li Xiaoran, Luo Cheng thought of a solution. ¡°Bring a stool and sit on the table behind me to record what they say.¡± When Li Xiaoran heard this, she secretlyughed.
Her husband must have found such an excuse because he felt sorry for her!
As Li Xiaoran thought about it, she took the chair from Zi Zheng and sat at the table behind Luo Cheng.
Others didn¡¯t know Li Xiaoran, but Zi Zheng did, so he took the initiative to hand over the chair.
Because Li Xiaoran had her head lowered, the people in the farmstead didn¡¯t pay much attention.
Next, Zi Zheng began to report what had happened tonight.
It turned out that it was all thanks to Feng Yuxin¡¯s reminder that the farmstead could be controlled so quickly today.
Feng Yuxin hadn¡¯t been sleeping well recently, so she kept tossing and turning.
She felt a little thirsty, so she nned to get up and drink some water.
Unexpectedly, the kettle was empty, so she could only put on her clothes ande out to boil water.
As soon as she came out, she felt that something was wrong. When she looked around, she didn¡¯t find anything unusual, but she suddenly smelled a strange smell.
Before she could confirm what the smell was, she saw a fire not far away, so she quickly shouted.
This time, everyone around them was rmed.
The people Luo Cheng had secretly arranged also noticed the situation here and rushed over to catch someone who wanted to slip away.
After that, the secret guards caught two more suspicious people one after another. Before they could set fire, they caught them first.
¡°Bring those three people over!¡± Luo Cheng said directly.
Zi Zheng nodded and immediately went out to bring them over.
When Li Xiaoran, who was hiding behind Luo Cheng, heard this, she began to ponder.
These three people weren¡¯t from outside, but from the farmstead. That was why they were so familiar with this ce.
If not for the fact that they had been discovered, the people in the farmstead wouldn¡¯t have realized it until the fire already started burning.
At that time, many people might die in the farmstead.
After all, at this time, people were sleeping very soundly.
But why did these people betray them?
Had they been bribed long ago?
Li Xiaoran couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.
After all, the couple treated the people in the farmstead well enough. Not only did they help them settle down, but they also found them a job where they would be paid every month.
Anyone with a conscience would be grateful!
Footsteps sounded and Zi Zheng appeared in the room with the three of them.
As Li Xiaoran looked at the three of them, she immediately understood something.
These three people looked very meek and submissive.
However, these kind of people often did wicked things that others didn¡¯t expect.
It seemed that the person who bribed them had really spent a lot of effort! Luo Cheng nced at the three people who had been brought over to kneel. ¡°Why did you guys try to set fire? Give me a reason!¡±
The first person to be caught didn¡¯t quibble because he was caught red-handed. He just lowered his head silently.
The other two exined anxiously.
¡°I didn¡¯t try to start a fire. I had to pee, so I got up!¡± one of the men said innocently.
¡°That¡¯s right. I heard some movement outside, so I got up to take a look. I really didn¡¯t think of setting fire!¡± The other man quickly exined.
When Li Xiaoran heard their inner thoughts, she immediatelyughed.
¡°Is that so? If you didn¡¯t want tomit arson, why do you have a match and kerosene on you? Do you think we¡¯ll believe you? Whoes out in the middle of the night with a match and kerosene?¡± Zi Zheng retorted.
This time, the two quibbling people stopped talking.
¡°It seems that the three of you are going to hold out hope until faced with the grim reality! In that case, pull the three of them out and kill them!¡± Luo Cheng said.
As soon as he said this, even the person caught panicked.
¡°I know I was wrong, but I had no choice! They found my missing mother from somewhere and forced me to do this! If I didn¡¯t do this, my mother would have been killed by them!¡± The man who had been caught setting the fire wailed and kept kowtowing to Luo Cheng as he admitted his mistake.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she sighed.
This man was telling the truth.
But the other two weren¡¯t.
When they heard that they were going to be beheaded, the two of them were frightened out of their wits and became agitated, so she could clearly hear what they were thinking.
It turned out that these two people had epted someone else¡¯s money, so they took the risk to do such a thing.
After Li Xiaoran thought for a moment, she wrote some words on the paper and handed them to Luo Cheng.
After Luo Cheng read Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he nced at the other two kneeling people. Then, he put away the paper and ced it in his pocket.
¡°Bring these two people away and torture them. As for this person, lock him in the woodshed and send him away tomorrow morning! I don¡¯t keep traitors here. After you did this, you should have known what will happen to you! On ount that you were threatened, I can spare your life, but you can¡¯t escape punishment!¡±
¡°Mr. Luo, I know I was wrong. Please be merciful and let me live! I still have to look for my mother. Please let me look for my mother!¡± The arsonist begged.
¡°If you had told my people immediately when you were threatened back then, I might have sent someone to save your mother! Unfortunately, you chose the wrong path! Everyone has to be responsible for their actions!¡±
Chapter 800 - 800: Definition of Happiness
Chapter 800 - 800: Definition of Happiness
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When they returned home, it was already dawn.
Li Xiaoran was already extremely sleepy!
Luo Cheng picked up the exhausted Li Xiaoran and walked towards their room.
After putting her down carefully, Luo Cheng reached out and took off Li Xiaoran¡¯s coat.
After that, Luo Cheng took off his clothes and hugged Li Xiaoran to sleep. The incident at the farmstead hade to an end for the time being, but they still had to deal with the aftermath.
Luo Cheng was a little worried, so he wanted to continue investigating. If there were still some other people who were bribed, they might be caught off guard in the future.
Luo Cheng actually wanted to do something else about it, but seeing that everyone looked tired, he decided to postpone it.
There was still time, so there was no hurry. He should let everyone take a break!
Just like that, Luo Cheng hugged Li Xiaoran and fell asleep peacefully.
They slept until noon the next day.
The sunlight shone through the window andnded on Luo Cheng and Li Xiaoran.
After Luo Cheng woke up, he nced at Li Xiaoran, who was still beside him, and smiled.
People often wondered what happiness was.
Luo Cheng had his own definition of happiness.
The moment he met Li Xiaoran, he began to feel happiness.
Marrying her was happiness!
Having three meals a day with her was happiness!
Being in the same room while they each did their own thing was happiness!
Helping her deal with all kinds of trouble and sharing her burdens was happiness!
Watching her help him resolve many problems and stand by his side when he encountered trouble was happiness!
As he ate the delicacies she had personally made and listened to her call his name, he felt happiness!
In fact, as long as she was by his side and let him hear her breathing, her voice, and feel her presence, he would be happy!
Life would be mundane and boring as time passed. Their initial passion would also be worn down.
However, to Luo Cheng, everything about Li Xiaoran in this world was the source of his happiness!
Li Xiaoran had a good sleep. When she opened her eyes, she met Luo Cheng¡¯s gaze.
¡°Husband, good morning!¡±
With that, Li Xiaoran sat up.
Luo Cheng Dulled Li Xiaoran down and hugged her.
¡°It¡¯s noon! Xiaoran, look out of the window. The sun is already high up in the sky!¡±
Li Xiaoran looked out from Luo Cheng¡¯s arms. As expected, it was already sunny outside.
¡°Oh my god, I actually slept until noon! No wonder I¡¯m hungry! Husband, get up quickly! Don¡¯t be clingy. I¡¯m hungry. Hurry up and wash up!¡±
When Luo Cheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s stomach growl, he didn¡¯t pull her again. Instead, he got up with her.
While Li Xiaoran was washing up, Luo Cheng asked someone to cook breakfast in the kitchen.
After Li Xiaoran washed up and came to the dining table, she saw boiled eggs, soy milk, and meat buns.
¡°Eat this to fill your stomach first. There are other dishes for lunch!¡± Luo Cheng called out to Li Xiaoran. Then, he picked up a bun filled with onions and meat and ced it in Li Xiaoran¡¯s bowl.
As Li Xiaoran ate with relish, she asked, ¡°Husband, tell me, why do I like buns with fresh onions and meat filling so much? I never get sick of them!¡± ¡°Perhaps your taste is consistent!¡± Luo Cheng said.
Li Xiaoran blinked and said, ¡°Of course, like how I¡¯m into you!¡±
Realizing that Li Xiaoran had taken advantage of him, Luo Cheng only smiled.
¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m the same as you! You¡¯re just my type as well!¡± As soon as he said this, Li Xiaoranughed.
¡°If I can be with my husband, even if I can¡¯t eat fresh meat buns every day, I¡¯m willing to ept it!¡±
When Luo Cheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he touched her head with a smile.
¡°If you follow me, you can eat anything you want!¡±
The couple smiled at each other.
Luo Cheng thought of something and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the farmsteadter to keep an eye on them. I don¡¯t want them to start doing stupid things!¡±
Li Xiaoran thought of a possibility and asked, ¡°Do you want to tell them that there are retired soldiers rebelling elsewhere? Aren¡¯t you afraid that there are people who are in contact with those people? After they obtain confirmation, perhaps they¡¯ll be even more determined to rebel?¡±
When Luo Cheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he immediatelyughed.
¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for more!¡±
When Li Xiaoran saw the mysterious smile on her husband¡¯s face, she immediately understood.
¡°Husband, you¡¯re luring the snake out of its hole?!¡±
Luo Cheng nodded and said, ¡°Yes! I believe that there must be some hidden mole in the farmstead, so we have to find this person or these people!¡±
Li Xiaoran took the initiative to offer, ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you?! That way, it won¡¯t be so troublesome!¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do. You¡¯re our secret weapon, so we can¡¯t use you so easily! Xiaoran, I know you want to help me, but I don¡¯t want you to expose your abilities! You have to know that once others find out about your abilities, we¡¯ll face the greatest danger! I can¡¯t bear the risk of losing you! So, you have to remember that you have to be fine. If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll go crazy!¡± Luo Cheng said with a solemn expression.
Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t expect Luo Cheng to think that way. Although Li Xiaoran wasn¡¯t afraid, she also wanted her lover to feel at ease.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±
Hearing Li Xiaoran¡¯s promise, Luo Cheng was finally relieved.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged everything. I¡¯ll definitely find those hidden people! ¡±
Li Xiaoran naturally believed in Luo Cheng¡¯s ability, so she nodded.
Then, Luo Cheng went to the farmstead. Li Xiaoran had nothing to do, so she wanted to ask Shu Ruyue to go to the food street to take a look.
After all, the food street had be the most important thing now. However, before she could go over, Little Huzi ran over while panting.
¡°Sister Ran, something happened!¡±
Li Xiaoran let Little Huzi catch his breath first.
After Little Huzi calmed down, he told her what had happened.
¡°What? Li Yan came back and caused a hot mess in the Li family?¡± Li Xiaoran was a little surprised to hear this.
Speaking of which, shouldn¡¯t Li Yan be following Pei Xuanxin in the capital?
Why had she run back to Hele Vige?
Chapter 801 - 801: Clear-headed
Chapter 801 - 801: Clear-headed
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°That¡¯s right! I saw Li Yane back early this morning! After that, she made a fuss in the Li family¡¯s home! I listened outside for a while and it seemed that Pei Xuanxin had already divorced her! Later, Li Yan mored for your grandpa and grandma toe and look for you so that you and Mr. Luo could support her!¡± Little Huzi said with disdain.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediately smiled.
Li Yan was really delusional!
She wanted her and Luo Cheng to support her?
She was really delusional!
When Li Xiaoran thought of this, a bad thought shed across her mind.
Li Yan probably had ulterior motives!
In the capital, she was already Pei Xuanxin¡¯s wife, but she was still thinking about her man.
Now that she was already divorced, she might be scheming against them!
Li Yan might havee back in a hurry in order to be Luo Cheng¡¯s concubine!
As it turned out, a woman¡¯s sixth sense was very urate.
This was exactly what Li Yan intended.
¡°Grandpa, Grandma, think about it carefully. I was the one who was chosen to marry Luo Cheng back then! Which noble doesn¡¯t have a couple concubines? Mr. Luo and I are fated. Why don¡¯t you let Mr. Luo take me in as his concubine? As long as I be Mr. Luo¡¯s woman, you guys will live a good life in the future!¡± Li Yan wanted to persuade the Li family to help her.
Granny Huang had been standing at the side and listening for a long time. Now that she finally understood Li Yan¡¯s goal, she sneered.
¡°You¡¯ve already been married once, but you¡¯re still so delusional? If you want to be someone else¡¯s concubine, we won¡¯t stop you! However, if you actually have delusions of bing Mr. Luo¡¯s concubine, I suggest that you hurry up and take a look at yourself in the mirror. See if you¡¯re worthy enough.¡±
With that, Granny Huang looked at the other members of the Li family and gave them a reality check as well.
¡°And you guys, think about it carefully. When Miss Li was an official¡¯s wife, what kind of life did you guys live? Did she help you guys? In the end, it was because the consort was filial that Mr. Luo arranged everything you guys have now! If you don¡¯t know how to cherish your blessings, no one will interfere with you guys when you live on the streets in the future! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try!¡±
Li Xiaoran¡¯s second aunt, Zhang Hong, recalled the past and quickly shivered.
No, she couldn¡¯t get involved.
It wasn¡¯t easy for her husband to be motivated and start working hard to earn money. She couldn¡¯t let Li Yan ruin their current good life.
Also, her son, Li Yuan, was also arranged to study in a school!
The teacher had said that her son was talented and might even be able to pass the official examination.
All of this was brought about by Li Xiaoran.
If she had to choose between Li Yan and Li Xiaoran, this time, Zhang Hong was on Li Xiaoran¡¯s side.
As for Li Yan, it wasn¡¯t that Zhang Hong looked down on her.
She was unwilling to marry Luo Cheng back then and even wanted Li Xiaoran to marry him instead.
Because of this, Luo Cheng probably wouldn¡¯t consider Li Yan again.
Did Li Yan really think that Luo Cheng liked her?
She saw very clearly that when Luo Cheng received the news that Li Xiaoran was going to marry him in ce of Li Yan, he looked at Li Yan without any affection.
Right from the beginning, Li Yan was dispensable to Luo Cheng.
Later on, Li Xiaoran caught Mr. Luo¡¯s eye. In addition, Li Xiaoran was indeed a very good person, so they had a harmonious rtionship now.
If Li Yan had married Luo Cheng, Luo Cheng would definitely have divorced Li Yan when Luo Cheng recovered his status as a prince.
Not to mention Zhang Hong, even Li Yan¡¯s biological mother, Wang Ying, was originally a little tempted by her daughter¡¯s words, but after hearing Mother-inw Huang¡¯s words, she began to calm down.
Who were they facing?
It wasn¡¯t Li Xiaoran, but Luo Cheng.
With how protective Luo Cheng was of Li Xiaoran, if they continued to provoke him, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.
Wang Ying was also very satisfied with her current life. Everything at home seemed to be changing for the better. She didn¡¯t want her good life to be ruined because of her daughter!
¡°Yan¡¯er, Madam Huang is right! We can¡¯t do this! Now that you¡¯re divorced, I¡¯ll find you another young man. It¡¯s better for you to live a down-to-earth life than for you to suffer all day long! You have to be grateful. If you keep making a fuss, you¡¯ll ruin your own life!¡± Wang Ying persuaded earnestly.
¡°Are you guys still my family? I was bullied, but you guys actually didn¡¯t speak up for me. All of you are thinking about that b*tch, Li Xiaoran! As expected, rich people have the most say.¡± Li Yan never expected that her family was actually unwilling to help her. All of them were even on Li Xiaoran¡¯s side. How could she not be angry?
Sr. Li looked at his changed granddaughter and said, ¡°We can¡¯t interfere with what you want to do, but if you have such ill intentions when youe back this time, don¡¯t me the Li family for not being able to tolerate you! You should earn your own living! Don¡¯t ruin our peaceful days here! After all, your grandma and I are old now and only want to retire in peace!¡±
Madam Li didn¡¯t speak. She only stood up and helped her husband leave.
The old couple remembered very clearly that when their lives were at their most difficult, Luo Cheng had forced their two sons toe back and support them in their old age.
Now, it was also because of Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng that they could live a peaceful life.
Therefore, they didn¡¯t want to meddle! They didn¡¯t want to ruin their lives because of Li Yan.
Despite having so many children, they could only count on Li Shun¡¯s family!
At least Li Shun¡¯s family still had a conscience and wouldn¡¯t abandon them.
However, if they continued to cause trouble and offended Li Shun¡¯s family, their good days would be over!
Under Granny Huang¡¯s influence, the Li family had be more clear-headed.
Ll yan wanted to cause trouble, but sne was abandoned DY everyone Instead.
¡°Alright, just you wait! I¡¯ll make you guys regret underestimating me today!¡± Li Yan looked at the Li family viciously as she said..
Chapter 802 - 802: Don’t Think Too Good of Others
Chapter 802 - 802: Don¡¯t Think Too Good of Others
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Yan left.
Granny Huang took advantage of Li Yan¡¯s departure to send a letter to the Luo family.
Li Xiaoran had already obtained some information from Little Huzi, but when she heard Granny Huang¡¯s detailed version, she sneered.
¡°I already guessed that Li Yan had ill intentions. I was right!¡±
¡°Consort, don¡¯t worry. The Li family still has some conscience. After my warning, they all came to their senses.¡± Granny Huang thought of something and said, ¡°However, let¡¯s ask Mr. Luo to send someone over to protect the Li family! I don¡¯t think Li Yan is a kind person. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll y tricks and harm the Li family, then frame you and incite the Li family¡¯s anger!¡±
¡°They¡¯re her family! Is Li Yan really that ruthless?¡± Li Xiaoran was shocked. She had never thought of this aspect before.
Granny Huang reminded, ¡°Consort, you¡¯re thinking too highly of her! Li Yan is already possessed and she¡¯ll do every crazy thing she can! I saw the hatred in Li Yan¡¯s eyes today. She¡¯ll definitely attack the Li family and the consort. We have to be on guard!¡±
Li Xiaoran nodded and remembered Granny Huang¡¯s words.
Granny Huang happened to bump into Luo Cheng, who had returned from outside, so she bowed to him and told him what had happened at the Li family¡¯s house.
¡°Mr. Luo, I¡¯ve already reminded the consort previously. We have to be on guard against people like Li Yan orpletely crush her. Only then will we be able to avoid bringing disaster to Mr. Luo, the consort, and the people around us!¡±
Luo Cheng nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Don¡¯t worry, keep an eye on the Li family. I¡¯ll arrange everything else!¡±
With Luo Cheng¡¯s assurance, Granny Huang waspletely relieved.
Li Xiaoran was still thinking about Granny Huang¡¯s words when footsteps approached.
When she turned around, Li Xiaoran saw Luo Cheng in front of her. ¡°Husband, have you settled the matters at the farmstead?¡±
Luo Cheng nodded. When he saw that Li Xiaoran had made a pot of tea, he walked over and poured a cup.
After taking a sip, he tasted a faint sourness.
¡°What did you put in it?¡±
Li Xiaoran said with a smile, ¡°I made lemon water! I¡¯ve had a toothache recently, so I didn¡¯t add honey!¡±
Luo Cheng took another sip and tasted it. It tasted quite delicious.
¡°Make more of this in the future! It¡¯s not bad!¡±
Seeing that Luo Cheng liked it, Li Xiaoran nodded.
¡°I¡¯ve already told everyone what happened at the farmstead and analyzed the impact of this matter. We can only wait now!¡± After Luo Cheng drank a ss of lemon water, he told her about the situation at the farmstead.
Li Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Husband, wasn¡¯t Li Yan taken away by the mysterious man? Why did she suddenlye back to the vige today?!¡±
Luo Chenz nodded and replied, ¡°I know. I¡¯ve been sendinz Deople to keep an
eye on her previously! Butter on, her whereabouts became hidden, and my people had no idea where she went!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with Li Yan? Didn¡¯t shee back for us this time? Could it be that someone wants to use Li Yan to ruin our rtionship? But what good will it do those people?¡± Li Xiaoran asked in confusion.
Luo Cheng thought for a moment and suggested, ¡°From Li Yan¡¯s current performance, I¡¯m afraid the mastermind wants to use Li Yan to distract us and make us overwrought. Then, we won¡¯t be able to focus on certain other things!¡± ¡°Should we arrange for someone to protect the Li family?¡± Li Xiaoran asked.
¡°Not only the Li family, but Father and Mother also need protection! By the way, remind Xiao Qing! Tell her to be more careful recently!¡± At this point, Luo Cheng reached out and pinched the bridge of his nose.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remind them!¡± Li Xiaoran nodded.
Luo Cheng felt a little tired, so after calling Luo Ziyang over and making some arrangements, Luo Cheng went to rest.
He was a human, so he needed rest as well.
Li Xiaoran also knew that Luo Cheng was very tired, so she didn¡¯t disturb his rest. Instead, she called Shu Ruyue to the shop to look for Li Xiaoqing.
After walking out of the house, Li Xiaoran realized that it was raining outside.
After turning around to get an umbre, Li Xiaoran and Shu Ruyue walked in the rain.
Shu Ruyue reached out to receive the rain andmented, ¡°The weather is really unpredictable. It was sunny in the morning, but it started raining now! Speaking of which, it hasn¡¯t rained in Hele Vige for a while!¡±
Li Xiaoran looked at the rain outside and then at the road under her feet as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s almost time! It¡¯s going to be the rainy season soon! I remember that in the past, Hele Vige would have a lot of rain in this season! This year, it¡¯s a little less than usual. We can still see the sun!¡±
¡°Eh, the muddy road in front of us is actually paved with stone bs. Who did this?!¡± Li Xiaoran asked in surprise when she saw the stone road in front of her.
¡°The vige chief organized people to build this road. This road is the only way everyone can pass on the official road. There were too many people walking on it, so it became a muddy road. Once, the old vige chief fell here. Later on, he organized the young men in the vige to pick stones to pave the road!¡± Shu Ruyue happened to know about this because Wu Qinghe set up a stall every day. Therefore, he knew the situation of this road very well.
¡°Oh, so Wu Qinghe told you! No wonder you knew!¡± Li Xiaoran smiled and teased, ¡°The old vige chief did a good deed for the people in the vige. Now, even if it rains heavily, we won¡¯t have to be afraid of our feet getting dirty!¡±
Shu Ruyue pursed her lips and said, ¡°It should have been repaired long ago! Previously, the people in the vige were looking forward to you and Mr. Luo paying to build the road for the vige! These people are really delusional!¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡± Li Xiaoran asked in surprise, ¡°So the people in the vige actually had such thoughts?!¡±
Shu Ruyue said angrily, ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, if you knew, you really would have helped the vige build a road? Xiaoran, be careful not to let others take advantage of you!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediatelyughed.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that stupid! I just find it strange.. This is the first time
I¡¯ve heard of this!¡±
Chapter 803 - 803: An Old Acquaintance
Chapter 803 - 803: An Old Acquaintance
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Shu Ruyue exined, ¡°Of course they didn¡¯t dare toe to you and say this! However, Wu Qinghe heard it! However, Wu Qinghe is also a smart person. He knew that they deliberately came to him to say it, but he yed dumb. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t respond, but he didn¡¯t tell you what those people said!¡± Speaking of these things, Shu Ruyue couldn¡¯t help butin again.
¡°Xiaoran, you don¡¯t know how gossipy Wu Qinghe is! He reads fortunes to earn money, but he brings back gossip all day long. The key is that after he hears them, he ys it cool in front of others, but tells me after hees back. Whenever he gossips, he looks so overjoyed! Why didn¡¯t I realize that he had such a side to him in the past?¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard Shu Ruyue¡¯s words, she immediatelyughed.
¡°Men are also gossipy! Actually, it¡¯s normal for Wu Qinghe to be like this! Wu Qinghe has always lived on the mountain and rarely interacted with people. He spent all his time learning about the five elements and fortune-telling! Now that he¡¯s finally in the real world, he¡¯s naturally curious!¡±
¡°That makes sense! However, can Wu Qinghe get married? Can Daoists get married?¡± Shu Ruyue asked.
¡°A Daoist can get married, but a monk can¡¯t! Don¡¯t worry! Wu Qinghe will definitely marry you!¡± Li Xiaoran teased with a smile.
When Shu Ruyue heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, she immediately blushed.
¡°Hmph, who needs him?! I want him to earn money, but he hasn¡¯t earned any money yet!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wu Qinghe¡¯s profession doesn¡¯t get business that easily, but once it does, the ie is enough tost you guys at least a year. Just you wait!¡± Li Xiaoran smiled when she saw Shu Ruyue¡¯s expression.
As they spoke, they reached the pipe.
At this moment, Wu Qinghe was still setting up his stall.
It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to leave, but a group of people surrounded him with umbres and kept asking him to read their fortunes.
He had no choice. Thus, the fortune-telling stall opened in the rain.
Wu Qinghe stared at the people in front of him and said, ¡°You guys have to tell me what you want me to divine.¡±
¡°We want to ask about our future career prospects!¡± the old man in the lead said.
When Wu Qinghe heard this, he took out a few copper coins and handed them to the old man before asking him to throw them on the table.
¡°For the first divination, please roll it six times!¡±
The old man seemed to know the steps of divination. He took the coin and ced it in his palm.
After putting his palms together, the old man began to shake the copper coin and throw it on the table.
After six consecutive throws, Wu Qinghe already knew what to do.
After taking a wooden stick, Wu Qinghe wrote on the ground. After a while, he lowered his head and said, ¡°Your n went smoothly in the past, but you¡¯ve suffered a heavy blow in the past few months and encountered some mishaps!
Your future is bleak, but there¡¯s still a chance to change it!¡±
At this point, Wu Qinghe immediately understood something.
¡°You¡¯ll meet a benefactor! You still have a chance. If you can grasp it, you¡¯ll be able to make aeback soon!¡± Wu Qinghe suddenly became agitated and said, ¡°The key is whether you can seize this opportunity or not!¡±
The old man frowned when he heard that, as if he was thinking about something.
¡°That¡¯s the general situation!¡± After Wu Qinghe took a look, he used his foot to erase all the drawings on the ground. ¡°Now, please ask the second question! Please continue to throw money!¡±
The old man came back to his senses and nodded. Then, he shook the coin in his hand again and threw it six times.
Soon, a new divination appeared.
Wu Qinghe frowned and said, ¡°What you¡¯re asking about can seed or fail.
The key is you! It¡¯s the same as the previous divination! Things will be fine if you meet a benefactor! However, you can¡¯t hesitate. If you hesitate, you¡¯ll miss this opportunity and you won¡¯t be able to make aeback from then on!¡± ¡°Does that benefactor have any characteristics?¡± the old man asked again.
As Wu Qinghe looked at the divination, he recalled the divination just now.
¡°The Vermillion Bird is here, and she¡¯s an old acquaintance! You should know this person!¡±
The old man sighed when he heard this.
In the vast sea of people, it was extremely difficult to find their so-called benefactor! It seemed that the heavens weren¡¯t helping them!
After asking someone to pay for the divination, the old man looked around for something.
¡°There¡¯s something else I want to ask. Why didn¡¯t I see the knife-cut noodles stall by the official road?¡±
When Wu Qinghe heard this, he immediatelyughed.
¡°The sliced noodles stall is gone. It¡¯s now a sliced noodles shop! Go forward a little more and you¡¯ll see the shop¡¯s sign!¡±
The old man nodded and turned to leave.
¡°Wu Qinghe, so you¡¯re here! You made us look for you everywhere. Tell me, why are you still setting up a stall on a rainy day?¡± Shu Ruyue rushed over with an umbre and asked.
Li Xiaoran, who was following behind Shu Ruyue, immediately saw a group of people standing in front of Wu Qinghe¡¯s stall.
¡°Little girl, it¡¯s you! I really didn¡¯t expect you to have changed so much since west met!¡± The old man looked at Li Xiaoran and hesitated for a moment before finally recognizing her.
As Li Xiaoran looked at the old man in front of her carefully, a memory surfaced to mind.
¡°Sir, why are you guys here? I remember that thest time we set up a stall to sell sliced noodles, you brought a few people to take care of my business. In the blink of an eye, more than a year has passed!¡±
Seeing that Li Xiaoran had recognized them, the old man smiled.
It turned out that this group of people was none other than Xu Niansheng and the others, who had eaten sliced noodles at Li Xiaoran¡¯s ce at the beginning.
¡°You have a good memory. You actually remember the five of us!
Coincidentally, we¡¯re hungry now. I wonder where your sliced noodles shop is?¡± Xu Niansheng asked with a smile.
¡°It¡¯s the shop by the pipe not far ahead. Why don¡¯t you follow me?!¡± Li Xiaoran smiled and gestured for them to follow her.
On the other side, Wu Qinghe and Shu Ruyue quickly packed up their stall and followed them.
¡°Madam, do you know all these people?¡± Wu Qinghe asked curiously.
¡°That¡¯s right! When your brother and I first set up the stall to sell sliced noodles, Mr. Li and the others came to eat sliced noodles, so of course we know each other!¡± Li Xiaoran nodded and exined with a smile..
Chapter 804 - 804: Crowded
Chapter 804 - 804: Crowded
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The sign for sliced noodles quickly came into view. The group walked straight towards the sliced noodles shop.
At this moment, there were a lot of people in the shop and every table was already filled.
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you go to the courtyard at the back and wait for the noodles?! There¡¯s a stone table in the courtyard at the back that can block the rain!¡±
Xu Niansheng nodded and called his men to the courtyard at the back.
There was a thatched roof on the stone table, so it could shelter them from the wind and rain.
In the past, when Changsheng learned how to write and read, he liked to study at this stone table, so Luo Cheng simply asked someone to make a roof for him so that he could study there even if it rained!
However, Changsheng had been sent for training by Luo Ziyangter on and had not returned yet. He would probably only appear in front of everyone after passing the training.
Soon, Xu Niansheng and the others sat down. There weren¡¯t enough stone benches, so they brought wooden benches over.
Because it was raining, Luo Wenchao and Luo Wenbin sent five bowls of bone soup over.
When Li Xiaoran saw the Luo brothers, she immediately thought of something.
Didn¡¯t she want to open a mutton soup shop previously?
Previously, she was worried that she couldn¡¯t find anyone suitable. Wasn¡¯t there someone suitable in front of her?
Thinking of this, Li Xiaoran smiled.
It seemed that she had to find time to talk to the Luo brothers!
Seeing that Li Xiaoran was free, Xu Niansheng asked, ¡°Little girl, you aren¡¯t running the noodle shop now?¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard Xu Niansheng¡¯s words, sheughed.
¡°I own the noodle shop, but I¡¯ve already handed it to my sister and cousin to run! Don¡¯t worry, their culinary skills areparable to mine! You¡¯ll know when you try the noodlester!¡±
Xu Niansheng was shocked when he heard this.
¡°This noodle shop is doing so well. Why aren¡¯t you running it anymore?¡±
Li Xiaoran exined with a smile, ¡°I still have other things to do, so I left this shop to my sister! I also own the fast food shop here. If you don¡¯t want to eat sliced noodles, you can eat warm food there as well!¡±
¡°In that case, I want to eat there!¡± Little Six said happily when he heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words.
¡°Sure, go to the shop there. The people inside will tell you how to buy it!¡± Li Xiaoran nodded and pointed at a door at the side.
Little Six immediately went to buy food.
After Gao Chao thought for a moment, he let Zhen Liming and Du Wen follow him.
After this period of training, Little Six had be much more mature, but sometimes, he was still a little rash and needed someone to watch over him.
Now that they were in troubled times, it was better to be careful!
Now, only Gao Chao, Xu Niansheng, Li Xiaoran, and Shu Ruyue were left in the courtyard.
Just as Xu Niansheng was about to ask something, Wu Qinghe brought over two bowls of bone soup.
¡°Madam, Ruyue, take a sip to warm up your bodies. Don¡¯t catch a cold! It¡¯s raining and the weather is cold, so you¡¯ll fall sick if you¡¯re not careful!¡± Li Xiaoran believed Wu Qinghe¡¯s words, so she drank the bone soup.
Shu Ruyue also quickly drank it in big mouthfuls.
After Shu Ruyue finished drinking, she said to Li Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, I think the rain outside is much lighter now, so let¡¯s hurry up and go to the food street to take a look! The sooner we settle the matter, the earlier we can go back! Look at the sky. It¡¯s covered in dark clouds. It might rain heavilyter!¡± Li Xiaoran looked at the sky outside. It was really covered in dark clouds. ¡°Sir, enjoy your meal after the food is ready! I still have something on, so I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±
When Xu Niansheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he froze for a moment before nodding.
¡°Alright, go ahead!¡±
Li Xiaoran nodded and led Wu Qinghe and Shu Ruyue towards the food street.
Luo Han was sitting in the house opposite the Duan family¡¯s house on the food street. When he saw the group of people arguing in front of him, he immediately had a headache.
After the food street shop was built, he was afraid that the shops and houses wouldn¡¯t be sold.
However, what he was worried about didn¡¯t happen, but another kind of trouble appeared.
There were too many people who wanted to buy a house and shop.
Because he had to determine when they would start their food business in the future, Luo Han had to check them one by one.
The most troublesome thing was that some people actually nned to make the same type of food.
In that case, he would have to organize these people topete.
Some people were willing to follow this rule and went back to prepare for thepetition.
However, some people wanted to take advantage of loopholes or use their connections.
Anyway, one trouble after another made Luo Han a little frustrated.
Coincidentally, Li Xiaoran, Shu Ruyue, and the others arrived. When they saw the chaos inside, they immediately frowned.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it so noisy here today?¡± Li Xiaoran asked in confusion.
¡°I¡¯ll squeeze in and take a look!¡± When Wu Qinghe heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he immediately squeezed in.
After a while, Wu Qinghe squeezed out again.
¡°Madam, don¡¯t go in! It¡¯s already a mess inside! Those people are surrounding Luo Han and moring for him to sell the house and shop to them! Luo Han might be toozy to exin and can¡¯t outargue so many people all alone, so he¡¯s simply sitting there and watching those people argue.¡±
Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t expect this to happen. After she thought for a moment, she felt that things couldn¡¯t continue like this.
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, ¡°Bring Luo Han and our people out first! ¡±
Wu Qinghe shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way to bring them out. There are people inside, so it won¡¯t be easy to climb out of the window. I¡¯ve already secretly observed just now. Luo Han and the others are surrounded in the middle. There¡¯s only a wall behind them! No matter which way they go, there¡¯s a dense crowd!¡±
Shu Ruyue said, ¡°Should we use Soft Tendon Powder?! If this continues, our people won¡¯t be able to withstand it. At that time, there will definitely be trouble!¡±
¡°We can¡¯t use medicine. If we use medicine, Mr. Luo¡¯s reputation will be tarnished! We have to think of another way!¡± Li Xiaoran shook her head and said, ¡°In the current situation, we can¡¯t act rashly! Let¡¯s go back to the shop! I¡¯ll go boil something!¡±
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and immediately had a good idea!
Chapter 805 - 805: The Temptation of Delicacies
Chapter 805 - 805: The Temptation of Delicacies
Trantor: Henvee Trantions Editor: Henvee Trantions
Li Xiaoran made a list and asked someone to bring the things she wanted.
Soon, the stove, iron pot, and arge pile of ingredients were delivered.
Luo Cheng also brought a group of people over. In an empty space outside the food street, there was a lively scene.
Themotion here attracted the attention of many people. Only Luo Han¡¯s people didn¡¯t run out to watch themotion.
After all, there were more important things for them to do here.
Li Xiaoran wasn¡¯t anxious. After she assigned the tasks, everyone got busy.
It would take time to prepare the ingredients, wash them, and te them. After a stove was built, Li Xiaoran asked someone to light firewood and start stir-frying the ingredients.
Then, Li Xiaoran wanted to stir-fry the hotpot base.
The steps of stir-frying the base of the hot pot were about the same. First, they would put the butter in the pot to boil, then add onions, ginger, and garlic to fry. Finally, they would add various condiments to boil. As for the taste, it depended on everyone¡¯s own secret recipe.
Li Xiaoran followed the steps.
Soon, the aroma spread.
After causing so much trouble for so long, she was also hungry.
The tempting aroma kept wafting in from outside.
Under such temptation, someone couldn¡¯t help but run out to take a look.
After one person came out, others came one after another.
At this moment, Li Xiaoran had already distributed the base of the hot pot to the other pots and began to cook the ingredients.
After everyone went out, Luo Han and the people around him werepletely at peace.
At this moment, Wu Qinghe walked in and startedughing.
¡°Madam came up with such a brilliant solution! After making a few big pots of food, she used the aroma to resolve your trouble!¡±
Luo Han thought of something.
¡°Madam is cooking outside?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Madam asked you to go out and eat hotpot! Don¡¯t worry, there will always be a way to resolve the trouble. Come out and eat something delicious first. When you¡¯re happy, the matter will be resolved!¡± Wu Qinghe said with a smile.
Luo Han was actually a little hungry, so he followed Wu Qinghe out.
At this moment, there were already many people outside. If Luo Cheng hadn¡¯t brought many guards over, these people might havee over to snatch food!
When Li Xiaoran saw all these people, she called Ziyang over.
¡°Ziyang, take out the other two small stoves and split the hotpot ingredients in thest pot into two portions before cooking them on the two small stoves. Sell meat dishes at 20 copper coins a te and vegetables at 10 copper coins a te. If they want to eat them, they have to pay toe in and eat them!¡±
Luo Ziyang nodded and immediately arranged for his buddies to publicize this matter.
Soon, the onlookers began to move and a long queue formed.
Those who came to buy shops and houses were all rich people. They naturally didn¡¯tck money, so they paid for the ingredients.
Because there were limited ingredients, everyone was limited to two servings.
The first and second people each chose the dishes they wanted and went to two small stoves.
They poured the ingredients they had bought into the pot. After cooking them, they scooped them up and ced them in their bowls. Then, they went to the empty space at the side to eat.
Then, the third and fourth person who bought the ingredients came in to cook them again. After they were cooked, they scooped them into a dipping te and went to the other side to eat.
After they ate a mouthful of hotpot, many people¡¯s eyes lit up in amazement.
¡°May I ask what this delicacy is called?¡± One of them asked after eating the food in his bowl.
Li Xiaoran picked up a piece of pork ribs and said with a smile,
¡°If you want to know what delicacies you guys are eating now, please wait a moment! After we¡¯re full, we¡¯ll answer your questions!¡±
Hearing the consort¡¯s words, everyone finished the food in their bowls and went to wash them before putting them back on the clean table.
Then, everyone waited quietly.
Some people who couldn¡¯t bear to spend money on this delicious food went to the official road to buy some food to fill their stomachs because they were hungry.
Luo Han¡¯s frown widened as he ate.
¡°Madam, you¡¯re so brilliant! I was so annoyed that I wanted to hit people previously!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard Luo Han¡¯s words, sheughed.
¡°Even Ruyue suggested that I sprinkle a handful of powder to deal with those people! It¡¯s just that I felt that this wasn¡¯t a good idea, so I thought of such a way to save you!¡±
Luo Cheng asked, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡±
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Let them reach a consensus with us first! If anyone still doesn¡¯t understand and wants to attack our people, don¡¯t me us for using force!¡±
After Luo Cheng thought for a moment, he asked again, ¡°Shall I or you do itter?¡±
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it! If it doesn¡¯t work, you can do it!¡±
Luo Cheng nodded in support of Li Xiaoran¡¯s decision.
His wife wasn¡¯t a weakling. Despite her petiteness, her audacity always shocked him.
As her husband, what he had to do wasn¡¯t to help her make decisions, but to give her as much freedom as possible to showcase her abilities!
Some people enjoyed the meal, but others waited impatiently.
Time flew by. Li Xiaoran and the others finally finished their lunch.
Li Xiaoran asked someone to bring a bamboodder over. Then, she leaned against a big tree.
After carefully climbing up thedder, Li Xiaoran sat on it and looked at the burning gazes around her.
Li Xiaoran cleared her throat and said loudly, ¡°Fellow vigers, friends, I¡¯m the consort, Li Xiaoran! I believe many of you already know!¡±
Hearing themotion, Xu Niansheng and the others surrounded them.
When Xu Niansheng heard that Li Xiaoran was the consort, he was immediately surprised.
¡°Sir, did you hear that? That woman actually said that she¡¯s the consort!¡± Little Six said in amusement.
A woman rolled her eyes at Little Six and said, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?! You must be from out of town! You don¡¯t even know the consort!¡± ¡°Huh? She¡¯s really the consort?¡± Little Six was dumbfounded!
Chapter 806 - 806: Mutual Benefits
Chapter 806 - 806: Mutual Benefits
Trantor: Henvee Trantions Editor: Henvee Trantions
¡°Yes!¡± The woman said with certainty, ¡°Alright, stop arguing and listen to what the consort has to say first!¡±
Little Six immediately shut up. He also wanted to hear what Li Xiaoran would say.
Li Xiaoran looked at the people around her and said, ¡°I believe everyone has already heard some news about the food street! Today, I won¡¯t tell you guys about the food street for the time being. I¡¯ll tell you about what¡¯s going on around us first! More and more people are setting up stalls on the official road, which has almost formed a market! It¡¯s also because of this official road that merchants have a ce to rest and eat. The people in the viges nearby also relied on this official road to improve their lives!¡±
¡°But that¡¯s not enough! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s far from enough for every family¡¯s lives to improve. I want everyone¡¯s lives to be better and better, so Mr. Luo and I made the decision to build this food street!¡±
¡®Why do we insist on you guys signing a contract to buy a house and shop? It¡¯s because we want this food street to develop. It¡¯s so that when others mention White Foothill City in the future, they will say that there¡¯s a special food street in Golden Sun Town, where people can taste many special delicacies that can¡¯t be tasted anywhere else!¡±
¡°When our food street bes famous, more and more customers wille to taste it and it will benefit themoners around us! When touristse, not only will they have to eat and drink, but they¡¯ll also have to stay at inns and eat at restaurants. These restaurants need a lot of ingredients. We can sell the vegetables we nted nearby and have a good ce to raise chickens, ducks, and fish. As long as people are diligent, we won¡¯t have to worry about not being able to find a way to earn money!¡±
¡°In the past, in order to raise their families, many people left their hometowns to seek a way out. Now that the way out is at your door, as long as you work hard, you can earn money and support your family. Are you guys willing to grasp this opportunity?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± As soon as she said this, the vigers around him replied in unison.
Then, Li Xiaoran changed the topic and faced the people who had surrounded Luo Han previously.
¡°As for the people who want to buy houses and shops, since you think highly of the development of this ce, you naturally want this ce to be better, don¡¯t you? Only by developing this food street better can you guys earn more money and improve your lives!¡±
As soon as she said this, the people who had surrounded Luo Han fell silent.
Li Xiaoran voiced her thoughts, ¡°Perhaps you have the money to buy a house and shop here because you¡¯re powerful and have businesses elsewhere, so you don¡¯t care so much about this ce. If that¡¯s really what you think, our food street doesn¡¯t wee you! We want to make delicious food for our customers to try and we sincerely want this ce to be better and better!¡±
¡°But aren¡¯t your houses and shops built to be sold? Why aren¡¯t you selling them? Since you¡¯re making things difficult for us, we might as well not buy them! If we don¡¯t buy them, you guys will lose all your investment!¡± One of the rich businessmen said disdainfully.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, sheughed.
¡°If that¡¯s your n, I can tell you that I¡¯d rather give these shops and houses to those who sincerely want to make delicious food instead of selfish people like you, who only want to earn money and don¡¯t care about the interests of others!¡±
As soon as she said this, someone¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Are you serious? Are you really willing to rent it to us for business?¡±
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Of course. As long as you can make delicious food and obtain our approval, and help improve our food street¡¯s development, we wee you! If anyone masters amazing culinary skills but can¡¯t afford it, they can stille borrow money to open a business. As long as you sign the contract to borrow money and agree on how much to repay every month, we¡¯ll lend you the money! Of course, you have to be able to produce delicious food that we approve of first!¡±
As soon as she said this, the surrounding people started discussing.
As Xu Niansheng looked at the consort in front of him, he suddenly smiled.
¡°A female benefactor who is old friends with us? As expected, we almost missed the opportunity!¡±
When the surrounding people heard Xu Niansheng¡¯s words, their gazesnded on Li Xiaoran.
Was it her?
If it was her, it seemed that everything was possible!
¡°Do we need to pay interest to borrow money, Consort?¡± Xu Niansheng asked.
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can just return as much money as you borrowed! However, there¡¯s a limit to the time. Moreover, the amount of money you borrow isn¡¯t up to you. We¡¯ll estimate it ording to the scale and cost of your business, then specify the amount of money we¡¯ll lend!¡±
Now, those who wanted to take advantage of the loophole to extort money immediately gave up.
Xu Niansheng didn¡¯t say anything else.
The others were also thinking about how much convenience Li Xiaoran¡¯s conditions could bring them.
As for those who had good culinary skills, they were overjoyed and began to look forward to the future.
After Li Xiaoran sensed the change in these people¡¯s emotions, she said,
¡°Lastly, I want to warn those who want to use force to do things. Don¡¯t challenge our bottom line. We won¡¯t let bygones be bygones. If anyone is insensible and threatens our people again, we don¡¯t mind letting you have a taste of our force! At that time, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡±
As soon as she said this, some people felt guilty, as if they had been seen through.
Li Xiaoran ignored these people and went down thedder. Then, she asked someone to pack her things and prepared to leave.
Luo Han walked over and looked at Li Xiaoran as he asked, ¡°Madam, do you know that if you make this promise, we have to fork out a lot of silver again?!¡± When Li Xiaoran heard Luo Han¡¯s words, sheughed.
¡°Don¡¯t worry! As long as we do as I said previously, it won¡¯t cost much! On the contrary, I think it¡¯s very worth it to exchange a sum of money for the prosperity of our food street!¡±
Chapter 807 - 807: Just Persevere
Chapter 807 - 807: Just Persevere
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After Li Xiaoran said this, she didn¡¯t care about the other people¡¯s reactions anymore. Instead, she began to train her people.
Before the borrowing, Li Xiaoran had to nurture her people first.
Borrowing wasn¡¯t just simply loaning people money. Every loan had to be carefully evaluated.
The price of the food, the cost, and the amount consumed every day had to be collected, sorted, and evaluated.
Therefore, Li Xiaoran had to gather all the people in charge of doing these things for a five-day training.
She had to teach them what was risk assessment, market investigation, information gathering, and a loan contract.
They had to impart everything to the people in charge of handling these things.
As the person-in-charge of these things, Luo Han naturally had to participate in this training.
In just five days, Luo Han and his subordinates seemed to have undergone a deep transformation.
After the training ended, Luo Han found Luo Cheng to drink. The first thing he said was, ¡°I really underestimated Xiaoran in the past! Even though I always knew that she was a very capable and smart woman, after this training, I really realized that Xiaoran is simply a genius! Luo Cheng, you¡¯ve really picked up a treasure!¡±
Luo Cheng only smiled when he heard Luo Han¡¯s words.
He had known for a long time that Li Xiaoran was a treasure!
Luo Han sighed and said, ¡°To be honest, I rarely ever admire a woman. Xiaoran is really the first. I¡¯m convinced! I really didn¡¯t expect a woman to surpass many men! Many men in this world can¡¯tpare to Xiaoran!¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine as long as I know how outstanding Xiaoran is! If you know, so be it! Don¡¯t keep saying it! I don¡¯t want her to get into trouble!¡± Luo Cheng said.
Luo Han understood what Luo Cheng meant and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m just telling you! To be honest, people like Xiaoran aren¡¯t ordinary people. If we had met Xiaoran when she was young, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have valued her and might have missed out on her. You¡¯re the one who recognized talent and pulled this treasure into your arms long ago!¡±
When Luo Cheng heard this, he recalled the first time he saw Li Xiaoran and immediatelyughed.
¡°Xiaoran was the first person who wasn¡¯t afraid of me! Not only was she unafraid of me, but she even took the initiative to conspire with me! At that moment, I felt that this woman was quite interesting and surprisingly bold. She was different from the other women I had ever seen! Besides, in her eyes, I didn¡¯t see any obsession or possessiveness that other women had, so I became curious!¡±
Luo Hanughed when he heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words.
¡°If those nobledies in the capital knew how Xiaoran obtained your attention, they would definitely regret it! If they had known earlier, they would have been more reserved and wouldn¡¯t have expressed their feelings for you so enthusiastically!¡±
Luo Cheng rolled his eyes at Luo Han.
¡°People are different. Perhaps this is fate between me and Xiaoran!¡± Luo Han felt dismayed.
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. If we continue talking about this, I¡¯ll be jealous of you!¡±
Luo Cheng thought of something and said, ¡°Jealous of me? Don¡¯t you have a good girl by your side? If you have feelings for her, you can give it a try!¡±
¡°Good girl?¡± Luo Han thought of something when he heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words.
Luo Han shook his head and said, ¡°With my current family background, I¡¯m unworthy of the Duan family¡¯s daughter!¡±
Luo Cheng sighed when he heard Luo Han¡¯s words. ¡°If you have the intention, it¡¯ll definitely work!¡±
Luo Han froze for a moment, then he smiled.
¡°It hasn¡¯t reached that stage yet, so there¡¯s no need to worry too much about it!
Let nature take its course!¡±
Luo Cheng didn¡¯t say anything else when he heard Luo Han¡¯s words.
After that, the two of them drank one ss after another.
¡°Bro, why do you think people live? Sometimes, I suddenly feel a little tired and confused! Suddenly, I don¡¯t know what I should do in the future!¡± After three rounds of wine, Luo Han voiced his heartfelt feelings.
Luo Cheng didn¡¯t say anything when he heard Luo Han¡¯s words. Instead, he drank the wine in his ss in one gulp.
¡°When you don¡¯t know what to do, just keep doing what you¡¯re doing! It¡¯s useless to worry too much about things! When the timees, you¡¯ll naturally understand what you¡¯re living for! Just like me in the past, I never knew the meaning of my life in this world. But when Xiaoran appeared, I finally understood!¡±
Luo Han stared at Luo Cheng drunkenly when he heard his words.
¡°You¡¯re right. When the timees, we¡¯ll naturally know! All I can do now is persevere! Come, let¡¯s drink to your former persistence and my current persistence!¡±
When Luo Cheng heard Luo Han¡¯s words, he poured another ss of wine and clinked it with Luo Han¡¯s.
Luo Han smiled and drank it in one gulp.
Luo Han waspletely drunk.
Luo Cheng called Ziyang over to send Luo Han back to his room.
Luo Cheng went to the study to take a shower. After removing the smell of alcohol from him, he returned to his room.
¡°You washed up? Luo Han is drunk?¡± Li Xiaoran asked when she saw Luo Cheng return.
Luo Cheng said, ¡®Yes! He felt a little dejected! You¡¯re too outstanding, which dealt him a blow!¡±
¡°Did Luo Han tell you that?¡± Li Xiaoran raised her eyebrows and asked.
¡°He didn¡¯t say it, but I could feel it!¡± Luo Cheng said firmly.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediatelyughed.
¡°No one is perfect but no one is worthless either! Wouldn¡¯t he be asking for trouble if hepeted with me on his shoring?
Luo Chengughed when he heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s exnation.
¡°It¡¯s good to make him unhappy for once! That way, he won¡¯t have to keep everything to himself! Ever since this kid¡¯s family moved out of the capital, he¡¯s actually suffered a lot! It¡¯s just that if he doesn¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll pretend not to notice it! After getting so drunk today, he¡¯ll feel much better the next day!¡± ¡°So you got Luo Han drunk on purpose!¡± Li Xiaoran said meaningfully.
Luo Cheng said, ¡°Of course I did it on purpose! The earlier I let him get drunk, the earlier I coulde back and apany you! This irksome guy couldn¡¯t read social cues at all! We haven¡¯t talked to each other for several nights, but he kept interfering and preventing us from apanying each other.. He deserves to get drunk!¡±
Chapter 808 - 808: Making an Example
Chapter 808 - 808: Making an Example
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When Li Xiaoran heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, she immediatelyughed.
She really didn¡¯t expect her man to be so petty!
¡°Of course. I¡¯m very calctive about the time I spend with you!¡± Luo Cheng said as he walked over and shrugged as he said to Li Xiaoran.
¡°I see you¡¯ve been massaging your shoulder. Is it sore? I¡¯ll give you a massage.
Then, you¡¯ll feel much better!¡±
Li Xiaoran enjoyed Luo Cheng¡¯s coyness very much. Suddenly, Li Xiaoran felt pain and cried out.
¡°It hurts!¡±
¡°It hurts! Xiaoran, don¡¯t move. Let me massage you again. You¡¯ll be fine after the pain!¡± Luo Cheng pressed Li Xiaoran down and continued to massage her.
Li Xiaoran couldn¡¯t move and could only let Luo Cheng massage her.
As expected, Li Xiaoran felt the soreness on her shoulder disappear. Even the ufortable part of her neck felt much better!
¡°Eh, I really feel much morefortable!¡± Li Xiaoran said in surprise.
When Luo Cheng saw Li Xiaoran¡¯s happy expression, he smiled.
¡°How is it? I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. My husband is the best!¡± Li Xiaoran quickly said sweetly, ¡°It¡¯s my blessing to be able to marry you!¡±
Luo Cheng nodded in agreement when he heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words.
¡°Then hurry up and umte more blessings so that you can marry me in the next few lifetimes as well!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.
Reaching out, Li Xiaoran tapped Luo Cheng¡¯s nose.
¡°Husband, one lifetime is enough. It¡¯s not good to be too greedy!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care! I want to meet you in my next life, next next life, and countless other lives!¡± Luo Cheng said.
When Li Xiaoran heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, she walked over and hugged him.
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll meet again in our next lives as well!¡±
After Luo Cheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words , he looked at the person in his arms and smiled in satisfaction.
He was really greedy. Even though he knew that the next life was unknown, he still wanted to be with Li Xiaoran.
The food street quickly got on track.
Many people followed the rules set by Luo Cheng and Li Xiaoran.
Of course, very few people could buy a house and shop in the end. Instead, there were many people who rented them.
At the same time, more than ten families applied to borrow money to do business.
After the evaluation of the people Li Xiaoran had trained, they chose three families and lent money to them.
However, although this money was lent, it wasn¡¯t distributed to these people.
The rent for the house and shop was paid directly, and payment for the rest of the money would be tracked by people.
In other words, when people who rented houses and shops needed to buy ingredients, cutlery, tables, chairs, and everything else they needed to do business, someone would follow them to buy them. After they chose them, the people sent by Li Xiaoran would pay for them.
This also guaranteed that these people would use this money to do business and not use it elsewhere.
After borrowing the money, one of the families embezzled it elsewhere.
In the end, because Li Xiaoran and the others had a trick up their sleeve, this family¡¯s n fell through. The people Li Xiaoran sent saw through their scheme.
After Li Xiaoran learned of this, she immediately asked someone to publicize that from now on, this family and those rted to this family could forget about working on the food street or under Luo Cheng¡¯s businesses. At the same time, all the shops under Luo Cheng and the consort wouldn¡¯t be open to this family and wouldn¡¯t do any business with them!
That family was punished.
Many shops in town were closed to them. In the end, this family could only suffer the consequences of their actions.
After this incident, the others became much more well-behaved.
At least, the people who borrowed money from Luo Cheng started their business without ying tricks.
Li Xiaoran remembered the ¡®Sheep¡¯s Head Soup Restaurant¡¯, so she called Luo Wenchao and Luo Wenbiao over.
In the past few days, Li Xiaoran had asked Ziyang to arrange for someone to secretly keep an eye on the Luo brothers and see how they were doing.
Li Xiaoran was very satisfied with the news she received. The Luo brothers were very diligent and had never cked off.
Ever since the Luo brothers came to the shop to work, they had been very
There were a few times when they encountered trouble, but the brothers stood up and resolved the trouble.
Therefore, Li Xiaoran decided to leave the mutton business to the Luo brothers.
As soon as they heard that Li Xiaoran wanted to promote them to owners, Luo Wenchao and Luo Wenbiao were stunned.
¡°Sister Ran, are you serious?¡± Luo Wenchao was the first to react and couldn¡¯t help but confirm again.
Li Xiaoran smiled at the Luo brothers and said, ¡°Of course. I called you two over, so it must be true!¡±
Luo Wenbiao asked, ¡°Sister Ran, can I ask why? Many people in the shop are more capable than us. Why us?¡±
Li Xiaoran could sense Luo Wenbiao¡¯s anxiety, so she smiled.
¡°Everyone else in the shop has something else to do! As for what you mean, I understand! Mao Dao will marry my cousin soon. At that time, they will move out to do business. As for Yuan Cheng, he doesn¡¯t have any big ns. He thinks that it¡¯s not bad to be able to sell buns in the shop for the rest of his life. Now, you should understand why I¡¯m looking for you guys, right?¡±
When Luo Wenchao and Luo Wenbin heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s exnation, they immediately understood.
¡°Sister Ran, we¡¯re willing! As long as you give the order, we¡¯re willing to do anything! Without you, the two of us wouldn¡¯t have our current stable lives! So as long as you need it, we can do anything!¡± Luo Wenchao quickly agreed.
Luo Wenbiao also nodded, indicating that he and his brother were thinking the same thing.
Li Xiaoranughed when she heard the brothers¡¯ words.
¡°Since you guys are willing, this matter will be easy to handle! This is my n. One of you will be the shopkeeper and the other will be the chef. Then, I¡¯ll hire a few attendants! Go back and think about who will be the shopkeeper and who will be the chef.¡¯
¡°I¡¯ll give you guys a chance, but you have to pass my assessment! For example, the one who will be the chef has to learn how to make mutton soup from me.. If your culinary skills don¡¯t meet my requirements, I can naturally rece you!¡±
Chapter 809 - 809: Candidates
Chapter 809 - 809: Candidates
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°The shopkeeper also has to pass my assessment! If you two don¡¯t pass the assessment, I¡¯ll also rece you! Therefore, it¡¯s best for you to choose ording to your actual situation. Do whatever you¡¯re good at!¡± Li Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but remind them, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to consider. Come and tell me your choice in three days!¡±
Luo Wenchao and Luo Wenbiao nodded and left.
After leaving the house, the brothers took a few breaths of air before finallying back to their senses.
¡°Brother, it¡¯s true! Sister Ran really promoted us!¡±
¡°Shh!¡± Luo Wenchao gestured for him to keep quiet. After he looked around, he said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this outside. Let¡¯s think about what¡¯s suitable for us to do and discuss it tonight!¡±
Luo Wenbiao nodded and suppressed his excitement before following his brother back to the shop.
The shop was busy at this time, so the brothers quickly went to work after they returned.
Li Xiaoran also found her sister, Li Xiaoqing, at night.
¡°After the shops on the food street are built, I¡¯m afraid there will be fewer people working in the shop. You have to be in charge of hiring attendants! Sisi and Mao Dao will start their own business soon. I also have other uses for the Luo brothers, so you should quickly find a few reliable people to be attendants!¡±
After Li Xiaoqing heard this, she smiled.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry! Now, as long as we spread the news of the recruitment, many people will be willing toe! Actually, I¡¯ve secretly paid attention to many people and there are really a few suitable candidates. When you have time, help me check them!¡±
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, ¡°Choose a few people first, then I¡¯ll help you take a look! I¡¯ve told you that this sliced noodles shop is my dowry for you!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not getting married out of the family. Brother Ziyang is marrying into the family!¡± Li Xiaoqing said with a smile.
¡°Then you have to have the money to take care of Ziyang! This sliced noodles shop is our family¡¯s business! Also, you have to be in charge of the fast food shop in the future! Don¡¯t refuse! These two shops are my filial piety to Father and Mother!¡± At this point, Li Xiaoran simply told her everything. Li Xiaoqing didn¡¯t refuse. After all, this had been agreed upon before.
¡°Sister, it¡¯s so good to have you!¡±
Li Xiaoran thought of something and said, ¡°You¡¯re my sister, so how can I not treat you well?! If you stay at home, you have to take good care of Father and Mother! Why don¡¯t you teach someone how to make sliced noodles?! That way, you won¡¯t be so busy! Think about it, after you get married to Ziyang, you still have to get pregnant and give birth. It¡¯s impossible for you to stay in the shop and cook sliced noodles forever!¡±
Li Xiaoqing frowned and said, ¡°But you taught me how to cut noodles. If I teach it to others and this person has other intentions, won¡¯t he steal our business secret?¡±
Li Xiaoran thought of someone and said with a smile, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a candidate. It depends on whether you¡¯re willing or not!¡±
¡°Who is it?¡± Li Xiaoqing asked curiously.
¡°Wen Lu!¡± Li Xiaoran said, ¡°I think Wen Lu is a good person, so we can let her take over and learn how to make sliced noodles! This way, if you give birth or something happens in the future, you can have someone to help you!¡±
¡°If it¡¯s Sister Wen Lu, it might work! Sister Wen Lu is a very good person and has a feisty personality. I think she¡¯s perfect for the position!¡± Li Xiaoqing said.
¡°Since you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll go and ask her tomorrow. If she¡¯s willing, I¡¯ll let her learn from you!¡± Li Xiaoran said when she saw that her sister had agreed.
After Wen Lu received the news, she was very happy.
Although she was also working in the shop now, the sry was naturally not as high as that of making sliced noodles.
Now, not only could she learn culinary skills, but she could also increase her sry. She couldn¡¯t ask for more!
Therefore, as soon as Li Xiaoran mentioned this, Wen Lu agreed.
Just like that, Zhao Sisi began to do some chores while Wen Lu learned how to make sliced noodles.
Luo Wenchao and Luo Wenbiao had also made their choice. To Li Xiaoran¡¯s surprise, Luo Wenchao chose to learn culinary skills and Luo Wenbiao chose to be the shopkeeper.
Li Xiaoran tested the brothers separately and realized why they had chosen to do so.
Luo Wenchao¡¯s taste buds were different from ordinary people¡¯s, and he had good culinary skills, so he was the most suitable person to learn how to be a chef.
Although Luo Wenbiao was impulsive at times, he was brave and resourceful. He also had talent in terms of management.
Just like that, the brothers learned from Li Xiaoran in the morning and went to work in the shop in the afternoon. Then, they waited for Li Xiaoran to prepare the mutton shop.
The source of the mutton was from the county. They could just buy it from Uncle wu.
There were also ready-made tables and chairs. Li Xiaoran¡¯s father and other carpenters had made a lot.
What theycked the most now were attendants and a bookkeeper.
It wasn¡¯t troublesome to find attendants. If they posted a recruitment notice, many people woulde.
The bookkeeper was something that could only be chanced upon by luck.
Not only was Li Xiaoran¡¯s mutton soup shop short of customers, but the roast duck workshop that was about to be built was also short of a bookkeeper.
After Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng discussed it, they posted a recruitment notice.
This time, they had to hire a lot of workers, including the shop attendant, the bookkeeper, and the workers for the workshop.
As soon as this notice was released, everyone became excited.
There were many people being recruited this time, so many people saw hope and were eager to try.
Not only the people from the surrounding viges, but even those from other ces sought refuge with their rtives in nearby viges when they received the news, causing the number of people who came to apply to far exceed the number of people Li Xiaoran and the others needed.
In the end, Li Xiaoran could only choose herself.
They would first choose the bookkeeper, then choose the attendants and the workers who went to the workshop to work.
Because the requirements were different, they naturally had to be extra careful when choosing people.
Zi Cheng, Zi Zheng, Yu Peng, and Jiao Hang were in charge of choosing some people. Then, Li Xiaoran would choose.
This way, the workload would be greatly reduced.
Li Xiaoran decided to take a look at the six bookkeepers who had been chosen..
Chapter 810 - 810: Test
Chapter 810 - 810: Test
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Xiaoran was very happy that six bookkeepers were chosen.
If these six people had good personalities, she would be happy to let them stay.
However, all of this depended on their luck.
Li Xiaoran asked someone to invite these six bookkeepers to the shop on the food street that was preparing to do mutton soup business.
Li Xiaoran thought of something and said, ¡°Ruyue, I suddenly remembered that we should open an entertainment ce or teahouse nearby! Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to find a ce to choose these people!¡±
Open a teahouse? Shu Ruyue thought of something and her eyes lit up.
¡°I think it¡¯s possible! Look, Old Madam Jin has nothing to do every day, so she wanders around! Why don¡¯t you let Granny Jin buy another piece ofnd by the official road and open a teahouse? In the future, you¡¯ll have to find a ce to meet others! I remember that Old Madam Jin is very passionate about tea!¡± If Shu Ruyue hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Li Xiaoran wouldn¡¯t have thought of this.
Other than stinky tofu and snail noodles, Granny Jin also liked tea.
It was unknown where Granny Jin got the news, but she actually bought a nearby tea mountain.
Autumn tea was about to be made this season, so Old Madam Jin was so busy that she was barely seen all day long.
¡°I¡¯ll ask Granny Jin about this! Finding something for her to do is a good thing! With this teahouse, old people will have a good ce to go in the future! The old people can sit together and talk while listening to operas and drinking tea. It¡¯ll save a lot of trouble!¡± Li Xiaoran suddenly had a good idea.
Shu Ruyue nodded and said, ¡°Speaking of which, there are many elders in your vige. Some people interfere in their sons and daughters-in w¡¯s matters all day long and cause chaos! Some are despised by their children. When the timees, we can find a ce to gather the elders and let them apany each other. That way, we can reduce many family conflicts!¡±
Li Xiaoran secretly remembered this and nned to ask Granny Jin after she finished choosing people.
Soon, the six bookkeepers were brought to the shop.
The tables and chairs were ready-made, so Li Xiaoran invited the six bookkeepers to sit down.
Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t waste time. She distributed an ount book to each of them and began to let them calcte.
Every ount book contained a trap set up by Li Xiaoran and she wanted to see if the six bookkeepers would discover it.
As for Li Xiaoran, she made herself a cup of tea and closed her eyes to rest.
She seemed to be resting with her eyes closed, but she was actually trying her best to sense these people¡¯s emotions.
During this period, many different voices were heard outside the shop. There were even people causing trouble and fighting outside.
The six bookkeepers were more or less affected.
Under such circumstances, Li Xiaoran felt their emotions and heard their thoughts.
In less than two hours, the six bookkeepers handed over the ounting records one after another.
After Li Xiaoran read them carefully, she finally revealed a satisfied expression.
¡°The six of you are very capable. You¡¯ve found the problems in these ounts and marked them very clearly.¡±
When the six of them heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, their faces immediately lit up.
¡°The six of you have passed this round. Next, I want to ask you why you came to our ce to be bookkeepers?¡± Li Xiaoran asked.
As soon as she said this, all six of them revealed their motives.
Among them, a middle-aged man hesitated before finally making a decision.
¡°I have nowhere to go! Because I found out about the fake ount book made by my boss¡¯ brother-inw, he took revenge on me. Now, no one dares to use me anymore!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she nodded. ¡°Alright, thank you for telling me the truth! Wait a moment, I¡¯ll listen to the other people¡¯s reasons as well!¡± The middle-aged man nodded and said nothing else.
With someone taking the lead, the others spoke one after another.
The second person to speak was a young man.
¡°I think I¡¯m capable enough to go out on my own, but my mentor isn¡¯t willing to let me do anything! I¡¯ve been suppressed by my mentor and have no way out, so when I heard that Luo Cheng wants to hire bookkeepers, I came!¡± Li Xiaoran nodded and looked at the others.
Some people said that they were here for a better future, some said that they were here because the sry was high, and one said that she wanted toe home to apany her family.
Only one of the six remained silent.
Li Xiaoran looked at this person and wondered why she was silent.
At that moment, the person spoke.
Unexpectedly, the other party spoke in a clear female voice.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediatelyughed.
¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to hide your identity as a woman! Here, regardless of gender, as long as you¡¯re a capable person, we¡¯ll put you in an important position!¡±
As soon as she said this, the woman took off her hat and men¡¯s clothing.
At this moment, the other party¡¯s slender figure was revealed.
Li Xiaoran looked at the other party as she praised, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your ount book. You¡¯re fast and urate. Not bad!¡±
The woman was a little surprised. ¡°How do you know I¡¯m fast and urate? I wasn¡¯t the first one to submit it!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, sheughed.
¡°You weren¡¯t the first to submit it, but you were the first to finish ounting! It¡¯s just that in order not to attract too much attention, you dawdled until the fourth person submitted the ount book! I said that as long as you¡¯re a capable person, we won¡¯t let your talent go to waste! Congrattions, you¡¯ve already been hired by us! I hope you can disy your strength in the future and do your job well!¡±
When the woman heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, she was very surprised. Then, her eyes turned red.
¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll do my best!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°Zi Zheng, bring this girl to the courtyard at the back!¡±
Zi Zheng nodded and gestured for the woman to leave with him.
After the female bookkeeper left, Li Xiaoran looked at the remaining five people.
¡°One of the five of you hasn¡¯t been chosen. Why don¡¯t you all guess who¡¯s the one leaving?¡±
As soon as she said this, some were happy, while others were anxious.
Many people felt that they were chosen.. Of course, there were also people who were secretly worried and felt that they were the disqualified one who had to leave!
Chapter 811 - 811: Guidance
Chapter 811 - 811: Guidance
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At that moment, the middle-aged man who spoke first stood up.
¡°I think I¡¯m probably the one who¡¯s leaving! I understand. I¡¯ll leave now!¡± Li Xiaoran looked at this man, but didn¡¯t speak.
Just as the man reached the door, Zi Cheng walked out and stopped him.
¡°It¡¯s not you. Go back and sit down!¡±
When the man heard Zi Cheng¡¯s words, his eyes were filled with surprise. Then, he turned to look at Li Xiaoran.
Li Xiaoran nodded with a smile and affirmed Zi Cheng¡¯s words.
The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes turned red, then moistened as he returned to his seat.
Now, the others were anxious.
Because they thought that the person who would leave was this middle-aged man, but now that they were sure that it wasn¡¯t him, who could it be?
In the end, Li Xiaoran asked someone to bring a few bamboo pieces over. Then, she whispered a few words to Zi Zheng and sent the bamboo pieces to the remaining four people.
¡°After you get the bamboo piece, the four of you can leave! Go there and wait ording to the instructions on the bamboo pieceter!¡±
The four of them looked at the bamboo pieces in their hands, then left.
After five minutes, Li Xiaoran asked Zi Zheng to bring the middle-aged man and the female bookkeeper to another ce, then pick up the remaining three people and settle them down.
As for Li Xiaoran, Shu Ruyue, and Zi Cheng, they went to the sliced noodles and waited for the person who was eliminated.
This person was none other than the young man who said that he had been suppressed by his mentor.
When the young man saw Li Xiaoran, he finally asked his question.
¡°Why me? I¡¯m very capable!¡± the young man asked anxiously. Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, she looked at Li Xiaoqing.
¡°Xiao Qing, serve the bowl of noodles!¡±
Xiao Qing agreed and served the sliced noodles.
Li Xiaoran pointed at the bowl of hot knife-cut noodles in front of her and said with a smile, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right?! Hurry up and sit down. You can only have the energy to listen to me after you¡¯re full!¡±
When the young man heard this, he was stunned.
At this moment, he felt a lump in his throat. He sat down, then picked up his chopsticks and ate the noodles.
However, as he ate, tears fell.
Seeing this, Li Xiaoran took out a white handkerchief and handed it over.
¡°If your tears fall into your food, it won¡¯t be good for your health! If your elders were here and saw this, they would teach you a lesson!¡±
More tears appeared in the man¡¯s eyes, but this time, he didn¡¯t let them fall into the bowl. Instead, he tilted his head and wiped his tears with his sleeve.
He didn¡¯t use the handkerchief Li Xiaoran gave him. Instead, he pushed it back silently.
¡°That¡¯s not good! If your handkerchief falls into the hands of others, it will cause you trouble!¡± The young man exined as he wiped his tears.
When Li Xiaoran heard his words, sheughed even more happily. ¡°Then stop crying! After you finish your noodles, I¡¯ll tell you about your future!¡±
¡°How can I have a future?¡± The young man looked at Li Xiaoran, as if he was asking for confirmation!
Li Xiaoran nodded and said, ¡°Of course you do. You¡¯re still young, so your life is still ahead of you!¡±
When the young man heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he nodded and picked up his chopsticks to eat in big mouthfuls.
Soon, the bowl of noodles was finished, even the soup.
After one¡¯s stomach was full, one would feel at ease and satisfied.
¡°I know you¡¯re very good at ounting. The reason I don¡¯t need you is because I want you to go back and settle your own matters first! You learned how to ount from your mentor, but you¡¯re leaving just like that? What if your mentor finds your family? What will your family suffer? Think about it carefully. After you acknowledged him as your mentor, did you press your handprint on anything?¡± Li Xiaoran reminded.
When the young man heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he recalled carefully and nodded. ¡°Handprint? Yes, when I just became my mentor¡¯s disciple, my mentor asked us to sign something with my handprint on it!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Can you read?¡± Li Xiaoran thought for a moment before asking again.
The young man nodded and said, ¡°I can recognize most words. As bookkeepers, if we can¡¯t read, we might get fooled!¡±
Li Xiaoran reminded, ¡°That¡¯s good! If I were you, I suggest you go back and take a closer look at what you stamped on to see what¡¯s written on it! If you be someone else¡¯s bookkeeper without your mentor¡¯s permission, perhaps you ¡®Il nave topensate your mentor.¡±
The young man was a smart person. When he heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, his expression changed.
Because he remembered something.
Not long after he became his mentor¡¯s disciple, he saw a man kneeling on the ground and begging his mentor to let him off.
In the end, his mentor only said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been on guard against you guys in case you guys betrayed me! That¡¯s why I kept this trick up my sleeve! As expected, you guys became too big for your britches! Now, it¡¯s toote to regret it. Just wait for retribution! ¡±
Curious, he asked about it, but his mentor only said,
¡°Just learn from me and do whatever I ask you to do!¡±
At that time, he naively thought that that person had done something to let his mentor down. Now, it seemed that might not be the case.
Thinking of what he had experienced over the years, the young man immediately understood something.
¡°Thank you for your guidance, Madam. I think I understand! However, Madam, please teach me! If such a request is really written in the thing I pressed my fingerprint on, what should I do?¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she didn¡¯t give him a specific solution.
¡°Actually, you know what to do! Everything has to be resolved from the root!¡± When the young man heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he pondered over it.
After a while, the young man stood up and bowed to Li Xiaoran three times.
¡°Thank you for your guidance, Madam! I, Zhong Xiaoping, can¡¯t thank you enough! After I settle my matters, I wonder if I can still be the bookkeeper?¡±
Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t give him an answer. She only said,
¡°As long as we¡¯re fated!¡±
Zhong Xiaoping left. He already knew what he wanted to do.
After leaving Hele Vige¡¯s official road, Zhong Xiaoping rushed back to White Foothill City.
However, he didn¡¯t go home or to his mentor¡¯s ce. Instead, he secretly found someone he was familiar with to ask about the disciples his mentor had taken in previously..
Chapter 812 - 812: Depends on His Choice
Chapter 812 - 812: Depends on His Choice
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Zhong Xiaoping had also umted some connections over the years.
Through these people he usually interacted with, Zhong Xiaoping quickly found the people who had learned ounting from his mentor in the past.
However, when Zhong Xiaoping found these people, he realized that they were no longer bookkeepers.
After asking carefully, Zhong Xiaoping realized that everyone had been tricked when they learned ounting from their mentor.
When the person Zhong Xiaoping had seen kneeling and begging his mentor to let him off saw Zhong Xiaoping looking for him, he only said,
¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to leave your mentor! Either you continue to work for him, earn money for him, and live a miserable life, or you have topensate him with a huge sum of money and can no longer be a bookkeeper from now on!¡±
When Zhong Xiaoping heard this, he immediately asked, ¡°Senior, is it because of the handprint we ced when we became his disciple?¡±
The senior brother smiled when he heard Zhong Xiaoping¡¯s words.
¡°You finally understand! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s toote. Little Junior, as a victim, I can only tell you that don¡¯t think about stealing and destroying that contract. The contract you¡¯ll find is fake. Not only does our mentor have the real contract, but the authorities also have it. Therefore, from the moment you pressed that fingerprint, it means that you no longer have a choice!¡±
¡°Then how did you get rid of mentor back then?¡± Zhong Xiaoping asked anxiously.
¡°I¡¯ve never been able to get rid of him. Later on, something happened and I took the me for my mentor. From then on, I couldn¡¯t be a bookkeeper anymore. Not only me, but every senior who left our mentor took the me for him. Then, they couldn¡¯t be bookkeepers anymore, so they left our mentor. But when our mentor needs us, we¡¯ll still be threatened into doing all kinds of fake ounts at our mentor¡¯s request. If we don¡¯t go, we¡¯ll have topensate him with arge sum of money that we can¡¯t afford at all!¡± The senior said with a bitter smile.
When Zhong Xiaoping heard this, he looked at his senior brother in surprise.
The senior brother patted Zhong Xiaoping¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you? You¡¯re quite smart. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t think of finding another job to get rid of your mentor. Instead, you chose to ask us first. If you found a job first before leaving your mentor, you would definitely have been taught a lesson by him! Do you remember the cripple who followed your mentor? That¡¯s the consequence of you finding another job!¡±
Zhong Xiaoping was so distraught that he didn¡¯t know how he left his senior brother¡¯s ce. When he returned to his house in a daze, he looked up and saw his mother¡¯s anxious face.
¡°Xiaoping! What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to you?¡± Mrs. Zhong asked with concern.
Zhong Xiaoping came back to his senses when he heard his mother¡¯s words.
¡°Mother, if my mentor sends someone to look for meter, tell him that I¡¯ve been sick for the past two days and am recuperating at home! Tell my mentor that I might have to wait until I recover before working!¡±
After saying this, Zhong Xiaoping felt dizzy and fainted.
After that, the Zhong family panicked. The doctor was also invited over and medicine was prescribed.
After the doctor prescribed the prescription, he reminded, ¡°He¡¯s very exhausted and has to recuperate at home after drinking medicine during this period of time. He won¡¯t be able to do anything!¡±
The Zhong family remembered the doctor¡¯s words and went to brew medicine for Zhong Xiaoping.
That night, Zhong Xiaoping¡¯s mentor really sent someone to look for him.
Mrs. Zhong recalled what Zhong Xiaoping had said before he fainted and replied, ¡°Xiao Zhong has been sick for the past two days. The doctor who came to see him said that he caught a cold and needs to take medicine to recuperate. Please go back and report that he¡¯s on leave!¡±
When the person heard Mrs. Zhong¡¯s words, he went in to see Zhong Xiaoping.
After confirming that Zhong Xiaoping was seriously ill, he left.
Zhong Xiaoping was really sick. Because he could not withstand the truth, he fell sick!
Li Xiaoran had sent people to follow Zhong Xiaoping, so she naturally knew what Zhong Xiaoping had experienced.
After knowing that Zhong Xiaoping was sick, she immediately sighed.
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect my guess to be right! It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect Zhong Xiaoping¡¯s mentor to be so ruthless. He¡¯s using his disciples to work for his own benefit. It¡¯s fine to teach his disciples to work for him, but for good purposes! It¡¯s really rare to see a mentor who exploits others so ruthlessly!¡±
Luo Cheng was also listening to this matter. When he heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°You think that highly of Zhong Xiaoping?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Zhong Xiaoping¡¯s ounting ability is outstanding! Unfortunately, with his mentor around, this matter becameplicated!¡± Li Xiaoran said.
¡°If you really think that highly of him, just help him directly!¡± Luo Cheng said.
Li Xiaoran shook her head and said, ¡°I want to see how Zhong Xiaoping will deal with it! Husband, ounting is very important to us! If a talent like Zhong Xiaoping has ill intentions, then no matter how capable he is, he can¡¯t be used! This is why when Zhong Xiaoping asked me if we could meet again, I said that we would meet again if we were fated. Actually, I just want to see how he will deal with what happened to him! I¡¯ll decide if I should hire him ording to his choice!¡±
Luo Cheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Logically speaking, ordinary people probably can¡¯t resolve this big problem!¡±
¡°Ordinary people can¡¯t, but Zhong Xiaoping isn¡¯t an ordinary person! This person has brilliant thoughts, so let¡¯s wait and see! If he passes my test, I can give him a chance to make aeback!¡± Li Xiaoran shook her head and insisted on her previous idea.
Luo Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, Li Xiaoran had her own unique way of judging people.
It wasn¡¯t just that she could empathize with others and hear their thoughts, but that she had her own way of judging them.
Therefore, he didn¡¯t have to interfere too much. He only needed to remind Li Xiaoran asionally and let her do whatever she wanted.
Perhaps this could help him recruit more capable people!
Zhong Xiaoping was bedridden for three days before he could finally get out of bed.
After lying in the house for so long, Zhong Xiaoping felt a little suffocated, so he went to his courtyard to sit for a while when the weather was good.
Zhong Xiaoping didn¡¯t tell his family that his mentor had tricked him.
The fewer people who knew about this, the better.. Moreover, his family could not help much, so he could only resolve it himself!
Chapter 813 - 811: Guidance
Chapter 811: Guidance
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At that moment, the middle-aged man who spoke first stood up.
¡°I think I¡¯m probably the one who¡¯s leaving! I understand. I¡¯ll leave now!¡± Li Xiaoran looked at this man, but didn¡¯t speak.
Just as the man reached the door, Zi Cheng walked out and stopped him.
¡°It¡¯s not you. Go back and sit down!¡±
When the man heard Zi Cheng¡¯s words, his eyes were filled with surprise. Then, he turned to look at Li Xiaoran.
Li Xiaoran nodded with a smile and affirmed Zi Cheng¡¯s words.
The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes turned red, then moistened as he returned to his seat.
Now, the others were anxious.
Because they thought that the person who would leave was this middle-aged man, but now that they were sure that it wasn¡¯t him, who could it be?
In the end, Li Xiaoran asked someone to bring a few bamboo pieces over. Then, she whispered a few words to Zi Zheng and sent the bamboo pieces to the remaining four people.
¡°After you get the bamboo piece, the four of you can leave! Go there and wait ording to the instructions on the bamboo pieceter!¡±
The four of them looked at the bamboo pieces in their hands, then left.
After five minutes, Li Xiaoran asked Zi Zheng to bring the middle-aged man and the female bookkeeper to another ce, then pick up the remaining three people and settle them down.
As for Li Xiaoran, Shu Ruyue, and Zi Cheng, they went to the sliced noodles and waited for the person who was eliminated.
This person was none other than the young man who said that he had been suppressed by his mentor.
When the young man saw Li Xiaoran, he finally asked his question.
¡°Why me? I¡¯m very capable!¡± the young man asked anxiously. Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, she looked at Li Xiaoqing.
¡°Xiao Qing, serve the bowl of noodles!¡±
Xiao Qing agreed and served the sliced noodles.
Li Xiaoran pointed at the bowl of hot knife-cut noodles in front of her and said with a smile, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right?! Hurry up and sit down. You can only have the energy to listen to me after you¡¯re full!¡±
When the young man heard this, he was stunned.
At this moment, he felt a lump in his throat. He sat down, then picked up his chopsticks and ate the noodles.
However, as he ate, tears fell.
Seeing this, Li Xiaoran took out a white handkerchief and handed it over.
¡°If your tears fall into your food, it won¡¯t be good for your health! If your elders were here and saw this, they would teach you a lesson!¡±
More tears appeared in the man¡¯s eyes, but this time, he didn¡¯t let them fall into the bowl. Instead, he tilted his head and wiped his tears with his sleeve.
He didn¡¯t use the handkerchief Li Xiaoran gave him. Instead, he pushed it back silently.
¡°That¡¯s not good! If your handkerchief falls into the hands of others, it will cause you trouble!¡± The young man exined as he wiped his tears.
When Li Xiaoran heard his words, sheughed even more happily. ¡°Then stop crying! After you finish your noodles, I¡¯ll tell you about your future!¡±
¡°How can I have a future?¡± The young man looked at Li Xiaoran, as if he was asking for confirmation!
Li Xiaoran nodded and said, ¡°Of course you do. You¡¯re still young, so your life is still ahead of you!¡±
When the young man heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he nodded and picked up his chopsticks to eat in big mouthfuls.
Soon, the bowl of noodles was finished, even the soup.
After one¡¯s stomach was full, one would feel at ease and satisfied.
¡°I know you¡¯re very good at ounting. The reason I don¡¯t need you is because I want you to go back and settle your own matters first! You learned how to ount from your mentor, but you¡¯re leaving just like that? What if your mentor finds your family? What will your family suffer? Think about it carefully. After you acknowledged him as your mentor, did you press your handprint on anything?¡± Li Xiaoran reminded.
When the young man heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he recalled carefully and nodded. ¡°Handprint? Yes, when I just became my mentor¡¯s disciple, my mentor asked us to sign something with my handprint on it!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Can you read?¡± Li Xiaoran thought for a moment before asking again.
The young man nodded and said, ¡°I can recognize most words. As bookkeepers, if we can¡¯t read, we might get fooled!¡±
Li Xiaoran reminded, ¡°That¡¯s good! If I were you, I suggest you go back and take a closer look at what you stamped on to see what¡¯s written on it! If you be someone else¡¯s bookkeeper without your mentor¡¯s permission, perhaps you ¡®Il nave topensate your mentor.¡±
The young man was a smart person. When he heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, his expression changed.
Because he remembered something.
Not long after he became his mentor¡¯s disciple, he saw a man kneeling on the ground and begging his mentor to let him off.
In the end, his mentor only said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been on guard against you guys in case you guys betrayed me! That¡¯s why I kept this trick up my sleeve! As expected, you guys became too big for your britches! Now, it¡¯s toote to regret it. Just wait for retribution! ¡±
Curious, he asked about it, but his mentor only said,
¡°Just learn from me and do whatever I ask you to do!¡±
At that time, he naively thought that that person had done something to let his mentor down. Now, it seemed that might not be the case.
Thinking of what he had experienced over the years, the young man immediately understood something.
¡°Thank you for your guidance, Madam. I think I understand! However, Madam, please teach me! If such a request is really written in the thing I pressed my fingerprint on, what should I do?¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she didn¡¯t give him a specific solution.
¡°Actually, you know what to do! Everything has to be resolved from the root!¡± When the young man heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he pondered over it.
After a while, the young man stood up and bowed to Li Xiaoran three times.
¡°Thank you for your guidance, Madam! I, Zhong Xiaoping, can¡¯t thank you enough! After I settle my matters, I wonder if I can still be the bookkeeper?¡±
Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t give him an answer. She only said,
¡°As long as we¡¯re fated!¡±
Zhong Xiaoping left. He already knew what he wanted to do.
After leaving Hele Vige¡¯s official road, Zhong Xiaoping rushed back to White Foothill City.
However, he didn¡¯t go home or to his mentor¡¯s ce. Instead, he secretly found someone he was familiar with to ask about the disciples his mentor had taken in previously..
Chapter 814 - 814: Zhao Sisi Gets Married
Chapter 814 - 814: Zhao Sisi Gets Married
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was a good idea, but a beverage shop also needed a very important ingredient, milk.
Therefore, the most important thing now was to find cows.
However, there were very few people who raised cows in Sichuan.
Li Xiaoran¡¯s milk tea used goat milk, butpared to milk, goat milk had a smell. It wasn¡¯t as good as milk.
Therefore, there was no way to continue this business.
Later on, Li Xiaoran decided to put the milk tea business aside first. Instead, she sold honey lemon tea, golden orange lemon tea, and various fruit tea.
Soon, the beverage shop opened.
Li Xiaoran named this beverage shop ¡®Sweet Drinks¡¯.
As soon as this beverage shop opened, customers were attracted by these delicious drinks. For a moment, the beverage shop was overcrowded.
At the same time, it was time for Zhao Sisi and Mao Dao to get married.
Li Xiaoran ced 200 taels of silver ingot and a set of gold jewelry in a wooden box for Zhao Sisi.
Because of her second uncle and second aunt, Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t want to send too many things over.
However, Luo Cheng gave Mao Dao a generous gift for their marriage.
As her family, Li Xiaoran and Li Xiaoqing came to Zhao Sisi¡¯s boudoir to apany her on the day of her marriage.
Zhao Sisi¡¯s bridal makeup was personally done by Li Xiaoran.
The others weren¡¯t good at makeup, so Li Xiaoran took over it. As Li Xiaoqing watched from the side, she shouted,
¡°When I get married, you have to do my makeup too!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard her sister¡¯s words, she immediatelyughed.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, you guys are both my sisters!¡±
With that, Li Xiaoran looked at Zhao Sisi.
¡°Sister Sisi is really good-looking. With this makeup style, she looks like a fairy. Mao Dao is really lucky!¡±
When Zhao Sisi heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, she immediately blushed.
Li Xiaoqing thought of something and said with a smile, ¡°Fortunately, we¡¯re not getting married that far off. We¡¯ll still be in the same vige in the future! Speaking of which, Mao Dao bought a homestead in our vige and built a house. You haven¡¯t gone to take a look yet, have you?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t yet. Aren¡¯t we going today? I¡¯m acting as Sisi¡¯s family today. After sending her to the bridal sedan, I¡¯m going there to eat!¡± Li Xiaoran teased with a smile.
When Li Xiaoqing heard this, she immediately mored to follow along.
¡°Sister, I have to follow along to take a look! If the Mao family bullies Sisi, I can help! ¡± Li Xiaoqing said.
When Li Xiaoran hesitated, Zhao Sisi said, ¡°Sister Ran, let Xiao Qing go with you! When the timees, I won¡¯t be so nervous all alone in a new house!¡±
Li Xiaoran also understood Zhao Sisi¡¯s nervousness and nodded as she said, ¡°Alright! Then the two of us will support Sisi today!¡± Li Xiaoqing and Zhao Sisi alsoughed.
Before long, the groom came to get married!
After being tested many times, he finally carried his bride out and sent her to the bridal sedan.
On the other side, Li Xiaoran left the Zhao family¡¯s house and followed Luo Cheng, who was waiting outside, to the Mao family¡¯s new house.
Mao Dao had paid for the construction of this house. The money he used was all the money he had umted over the past year.
Back then, Mr. Mao and Mrs. Mao wanted to pay for their house, but Mao Dao rejected them.
His parents were already old, so he didn¡¯t want them to worry about money.
As for him and Zhao Sisi, they had hands and feet. As long as they did business steadily, they definitely wouldn¡¯t starve to death.
Actually, Mao Dao also had some selfish motives. In the future, his parents could use the excuse that they had given him money to boss him around.
Moreover, it was only right for him to pay for the construction of a house for his wife to live in. At least, it could save Zhao Sisi a lot of unnecessary trouble. At this moment, Mrs. Mao and Mr. Mao had already started preparing in the new house.
The things in the house were all brand new. They were also furniture ordered from Li Xiaoran¡¯s father, Li Shun.
After the Mao family¡¯s rtives came to take a look, they were all envious.
Mao Dao¡¯s sister, Mao Xiaoli, had also returned, but she didn¡¯t appear in front of others. Instead, she was helping out in the kitchen.
It was taboo for someone like her, who was divorced and regarded as a jinx, to appear when others were getting married.
However, her brother was getting married this time, so as his sister, she naturally had to help.
Soon, the Mao family¡¯s rtives went to see the bride.
When Li Xiaoran and Li Xiao Qing arrived at the new room, they were already surrounded by a group of people.
¡°Sigh, Mao Dao is so lucky! The bride is really beautiful!¡± A woman praised with a smile.
The others echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mao Dao is so lucky to have such a good wife!¡±
Of course, there were also people who said jealously, ¡°That¡¯s right. With such a heavy dowry, Mao Dao¡¯s family is in luck! As expected, people have to be more eloquent. Otherwise, how could they have obtained a cash cow?¡±
In the past, Mao Dao was idle. Wasn¡¯t this person insinuating that Mao Dao was ipetent and only knew how to coax girls?
Mao Dao looked displeased when he heard this.
¡°Being eloquent is indeed a good ability! For our shop¡¯s business, Brother Mao Dao had to shout to attract such customers! Fortunately, Brother Mao Dao is eloquent. Compared to those people who don¡¯t know how to speak and offend people the moment they open their mouths, he¡¯s indeed much better. Otherwise, how could he earn money?!¡± Li Xiaoqing mocked.
The woman wanted to say something else, but she was stopped by another woman.
¡°Look at who was talking just now. That¡¯s the consort¡¯s biological sister, Li Xiaoqing! If you offend her now, you might not be able to survive here in the future!¡±
When the sharp-tongued person heard this, she immediately shut up and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.
When Mao Dao saw Li Xiaoran and Li Xiao Qing, he immediatelyughed.
¡°Madam, Xiao Qing, you guys came at the right time! I¡¯m going to the front to toast the guests now, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you two to help!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, sheughed.
¡°Go! Leave this to us!¡±
Chapter 815 - 815: Intercept
Chapter 815 - 815: Intercept
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
With Li Xiaoran and Li Xiao Qing around, the women of the Mao family didn¡¯t dare to cause any more trouble.
After the banquet started in the courtyard, the rtives left one after another.
Seeing that Li Xiaoran and Li Xiaoqing were here, Zhao Sisi immediately said anxiously, ¡°Xiaoran, Xiao Qing, hurry up and eat! Don¡¯t go hungry!¡±
Li Xiaoranughed when she heard Zhao Sisi¡¯s words.
¡°Don¡¯t worry! We won¡¯t starve! You¡¯ll know in a while!¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a knock on the door.
After Li Xiaoran walked over and opened the door, she saw Luo Ziyang, who had sent some food over!
¡°Madam, Luo Cheng asked me to send you some food!¡±
Li Xiaoran nodded and called Xiao Qing over. Then, she took the food box from Luo Ziyang and let him leave.
After that, Li Xiaoran and Li Xiaoqing took out the food from the food box and pulled Zhao Sisi along to eat.
Zhao Sisi hadn¡¯t eaten much since morning, so at this moment, she was extremely hungry when she smelled the aroma of the food.
Fortunately, the food sent by Luo Ziyang could be eaten in small bites, so Zhao Sisi wouldn¡¯t get it on her mouth after eating it.
After eating, Zhao Sisi rinsed her mouth with mouthwash.
The dishes on this table were made by Li Xiaoran¡¯s chef, so they naturally tasted delicious. The three of them were very satisfied.
After Mao Dao returned from his toast, Li Xiaoran and Li Xiaoqing left with smiles.
After three rounds, Li Xiaoran and Li Xiaoqing also returned to the Zhao family¡¯s house.
Upon seeing Zhao Sisi again and sensing the happiness she exuded, Li Xiaoran was relieved.
After Zhao Sisi and Mao Dao got married, the couple began to n their future.
Previously, Zhao Sisi and Li Xiaoran had discussed their future ns, so they prepared to open the shop ording to the n.
Zhao Sisi and Mao Dao originally nned to buy a house and shop to do business.
However, after building the house, they didn¡¯t have much money left.
Zhao Sisi¡¯s dowry was naturally enough for them to buy a house and shop, but Mao Dao was unwilling to use his wife¡¯s money.
They could rent it anyway, so after some discussion, the couple decided to rent a house and shop to sell sweet potato noodles.
However, the couple didn¡¯t expect this matter to cause them trouble again.
Originally, Zhao Sisi nned to ask her parents to fork out some money. When the time came, she would give them dividends.
They had agreed upon it previously, but at thest moment, Zhao Long and Jin Xiaojing went back on their word.
During this period of time, Jin Xiaojing and Zhao Long had earned a lot of money by setting up a sweet potato noodles stall by the official road.
Now that the two of them had earned a substantial ie, they were unwilling to work with their daughter and son-inw anymore. They would rather continue setting up their stall and earn money themselves.
Mao Dao and Zhao Sisi didn¡¯t expect this.
If there was already a stall selling sweet potato noodles by the official road to buy, if they opened another sweet potato noodles shop on the food street, business might not be good.
The couple were conflicted now.
Zhao Sisi really didn¡¯t expect her parents to suddenly backtrack.
To be honest, she felt aggrieved.
She had just gotten married. No one from her inws made things difficult for her, but her parents made things difficult for her!
This feeling was even worse than others making things difficult for her.
Mao Dao¡¯s heart ached when he saw Zhao Sisi¡¯s upset expression.
To be honest, Mao Dao really looked down on his parents-inw for their actions. They were really too undignified.
They had clearly agreed on it previously, but the situation had changed at thest minute, so Zhao Sisi felt extremely upset.
Moreover, Li Xiaoran had thought of a way to earn money for the couple, but now, his parents-inw had snatched it from them.
What sort of situation was this?!
After Li Xiaoran recruited the attendants, she remembered that Mao Dao and Zhao Sisi¡¯s matter.
When Li Xiaoran saw Zhao Sisi and Mao Dao busy working at the sliced noodles shop, she immediately frowned.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of you? Didn¡¯t I ask you two to open a shop to sell sweet potato noodles? Why are you two still working in the sliced noodles shop?¡±
When Zhao Sisi heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, her eyes turned red and she felt aggrieved.
When Mao Dao saw Zhao Sisi¡¯s upset expression, he walked forward.
¡°Madam, can we talk in private?¡±
When Li Xiaoran saw Zhao Sisi and Mao Dao¡¯s reaction, she knew that something must have happened, so she nodded and walked towards the courtyard in the backyard.
Li Xiaoran sensed Zhao Sisi¡¯s aggrieved emotions and asked calmly, ¡°Tell me!
What happened?!¡±
When Mao Dao heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s question, he told her about Zhao Sisi¡¯s grievances.
After Li Xiaoran heard this, she was speechless!
She had never expected her second uncle and aunt to screw their daughter over.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you guyse to me? If I hadn¡¯t seen you guys here when I came to the shop, would you have nned to hide it from me?¡± Li Xiaoran asked angrily.
¡°Sisi didn¡¯t want you to waste your time worrying about us anymore. Xiaoran, you¡¯ve already helped us a lot!¡± Mao Dao said.
Li Xiaoran also knew Zhao Sisi¡¯s personality.
¡°Alright, next time something like this happens, remember to look for me in time! Go and call Sisi over. I have something to tell you two!¡±
Mao Dao nodded, then turned around and went back to look for Zhao Sisi.
After Li Xiaoran poured herself a ss of water, she began to think about what to do for Zhao Sisi and the others.
Suddenly, Li Xiaoran smelled the aroma of Gao Chen¡¯s stir-fried dishes.
This time, Li Xiaoran had a good idea.
At this moment, Mao Dao and Zhao Sisi also arrived. Li Xiaoran looked at the couple and said, ¡°Do you guys still have the money to rent the shop and house?¡± Mao Dao and Zhao Sisi nodded in unison.
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°That¡¯s good! Zi Zheng, go with Mao Dao to get the money.
Rent the shop and house first. After settling the matter of the shop and house, I¡¯ll teach you guys other culinary skills. In the future, you can use this to make a living!¡±
Zhao Sisi and Mao Dao trusted Li Xiaoran and would do whatever Li Xiaoran said.
Soon, the couple rented a house and shop.
Li Xiaoran asked them to change most of the rooms in the house into private rooms, like in a teahouse. Then, she brought the couple to buy groceries.
¡°Today, the food I¡¯m going to make is called fried skewers! Making fried skewers is very simple. You just have to skewer the food and fry it in braised oil. After dipping it in a special chili dip, it¡¯ll taste delicious! If you sell this, business will definitely boom!¡± Li Xiaoran revealed her idea..
Chapter 816 - 816: Conscience
Chapter 816 - 816: Conscience
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
With that, Li Xiaoran began to teach the two of them how to make skewers and fry them.
Li Xiaoran also taught the two of them how long to fry each ingredient.
In addition, braised oil and dips were also important.
Braised oil could be bought from Luo Cheng¡¯s wine shop, but dipping sauces needed to be mixed by themselves.
It only took a day for the two of them to learn how to fry them.
¡°The two of you have to remember that it¡¯s not easy to make delicious food. If others ask what kind of oil you used, you have to keep your mouth shut. Also, you can only make this dipping dish at home and bring it over. You can¡¯t make it in the shop. The recipe has to be in your own hands. Even if someone learns how to make fried skewers in the future, don¡¯t panic. There¡¯s no need to lower the price. You just have to ensure that the ingredients are fresh and the recipe for the dipping dish is fine!¡± Li Xiaoran reminded.
Zhao Sisi and Mao Dao nodded at Li Xiaoran gratefully.
¡°Cousin, thank you! I really don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± Zhao Sisi held Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand as she said with red eyes.
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite! But what do you n to do with your parents?¡± Li Xiaoran patted Zhao Sisi¡¯s hand and asked.
¡°What else can I think? Let them do business and earn money! I¡¯ll give them the filial piety they deserve in the future. There¡¯s nothing else! Cousin, I was really hurt by what happened this time!¡± Zhao Sisi said ufortably. Li Xiaoran understood Zhao Sisi¡¯s feelings and opened her arms to hug her.
¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s do that! Not all parents are the same. Some parents might not be fated with us, so we might as well keep our distance!¡±
When Zhao Sisi heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, she became even more determined.
Zhao Long and Jin Xiaojing were a little nervous at first. They were a little worried that Li Xiaoran would teach them a lesson after knowing what they had done.
But after waiting for a few days, nothing happened. Only then did the couple feel relieved.
Just as they were feeling relieved, Li Xiaoran appeared in front of them.
¡°Xiaoran, why are you here? Do you want to eat sour and spicy noodles?¡± Zhao Long braced himself and greeted his niece. Li Xiaoran stared at Zhao Long and said,
¡°Be mindful of yourselves!¡±
With that, Li Xiaoran left with her people.
After Li Xiaoran left, Zhao Long heaved a sigh of relief.
For some reason, Zhao Long was on tenterhooks every time he saw his niece. ¡°She¡¯s finally gone! Husband, what else do you think she meant?¡±
When Zhao Long heard Jin Xiaojing¡¯s words, he suddenly recalled something and his expression changed.
Without saying a word, Zhao Long¡¯s face turned pale and red.
In the end, Zhao Long could onlyfort himself.
¡°Don¡¯t even think about riding on Xiaoran¡¯s coattails in the future! But it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, we can earn a lot of money in the future with our food stall!¡±
When Jin Xiaojing heard this, she didn¡¯t know what to say.
Did she regret it?
NO!
One should safekeep one¡¯s own money for security.
Even if she offended Li Xiaoran because of this, she didn¡¯t regret it.
Initially, they had delusions about riding on Xiaoran¡¯s coattails. Instead of thinking about such nonsense, they might as well earn their own money.
Soon, the fried skewers restaurant opened!
As soon as the aroma of the fried skewers wafted out, the customers smelled it.
As a result, the customers went to taste the delicious food.
Delicacies relied on novelty and taste.
Their fried skewers possessed both attributes!
Therefore, their business immediately became popr and there was an endless stream of customers queuing up to eat fried skewers every day.
When Zhao Long and Jin Xiaojing found out about how popr Zhao Sisi and Mao Dao¡¯s business was, they immediately regretted it.
At this moment, the couple wanted to repair their rtionship with Zhao Sisi. Unfortunately, Zhao Sisi wouldn¡¯t indulge them anymore.
No matter what Zhao Long and Jin Xiaojing said, the two of them listened. However, when it came to money or benefits, the two of them refused to give in.
In the end, Zhao Long and Jin Xiaojing had no choice but to leave gloomily.
After sending her parents off, Zhao Sisi looked at Mao Dao.
¡°Husband, I think we should give 30% of the profits to Xiaoran! If not for her, we wouldn¡¯t have our current profits! What do you think?¡±
Mao Dao had actually been thinking about this as well. When he heard Zhao Sisi¡¯s words, he nodded. ¡°I was thinking about this too! Why don¡¯t we give 40% of the profits to Xiaoran?! After all, without Xiaoran, if we relied on ourselves, we wouldn¡¯t have such good business at all!¡±
Zhao Sisi nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give her 40%! After all, Xiaoran gave us this fried skewers business!¡±
Next, the couple looked for Li Xiaoran and took out the profits from this period of time to send to her.
When Li Xiaoran saw the money, sheughed.
¡°Since you guys are so considerate, I won¡¯t refuse! But I just want 20%! After all, the shop¡¯s business was earned with your own hard work! I¡¯ll only ept 20% for five years. After five years, I won¡¯t ept any more money!¡± When Mao Dao heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he quickly shook his head.
¡°No, no, no. Madam, since you¡¯re only taking 20% of the profits, keep taking it! If not for you, our fried skewers business wouldn¡¯t have had such good business. Madam, this is a token of our appreciation. You can¡¯t refuse! ¡±
In the end, the two of them decided to give Li Xiaoran 20% of the profit every month, and they would keep giving it.
When Luo Cheng learned about this, heughed.
¡°Your efforts weren¡¯t in vain! If Zhao Sisi was like your second uncle and second aunt, her kindness would have been wasted!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard her man¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.
¡°When I helped them back then, I didn¡¯t think of getting their reciprocation! But you¡¯re right. It¡¯s very gratifying to be thanked for helping others! Not everyone in this world is heartless! After all, those without a conscience are only a minority!¡±
Luo Cheng felt that he had actually met many good people over the years.
There were also bad people, but there were also many good people.
All in all, there was hope in life..
Chapter 817 - 817: Reason
Chapter 817 - 817: Reason
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Xu Niansheng and the others stayed in Golden Sun Town.
They first stayed in an inn in Golden Sun Town, then bought a house from a broker.
During this period of time, the five of them bought a lot of daily necessities. Then, they tidied up the house and moved in.
That afternoon, the five of them ordered a table of dishes and chatted as they ate in their courtyard.
¡°Sir, have you really decided?¡± Gao Hu, the leader of the five, asked.
Xu Niansheng said, ¡°Do you remember what the fortune-teller said? Don¡¯t you think that the consort is our benefactor?¡±
¡°But that fortune-teller even called the consort ¡®Madam¡¯. Who knows if they¡¯re in cahoots or not?!¡± Little Six muttered.
Not only Little Six, but Du Wen and Gao Hu also had this thought.
On the other hand, Zhen Liming agreed with Xu Niansheng.
¡°Don¡¯t you think that the consort is a lucky person? How can an ordinary farm girl have the ability to be the consort in such a short time?¡±
Those who had expressed their doubts fell silent.
Because they had to admit that Li Xiaoran was Indeed a very ILICRY person.
When they first met her, she sold sliced noodles by the official road.
But when they saw her again, she was already the consort.
¡°No matter what, I believe in my own judgment! Only by following Luo Cheng and the consort can we have a chance of making aeback and taking revenge. Think about it carefully. Who are we dealing with?¡± Xu Niansheng asked.
Everyone fell silent because they had to admit that what Xu Niansheng said was true.
Gao Hu thought of something and asked, ¡°Sir, do you think those thieves who killed our family will go against the people from the imperial court one day?¡± Xu Niansheng nodded.
¡°Think about it carefully. Why did we end up like this? Why did the other party attack us? Have you thought about it carefully?¡±
When Gao Hu heard Xu Niansheng¡¯s words, he thought of something.
¡°The reason something bad happened to my father and brother was because they were very good at forging iron! As long as it¡¯s a weapon personally forged by my father and brother, it¡¯ll definitely be extremely sharp. However, I¡¯ve liked to practice martial arts since I was young and disliked forging iron, so I ran out to wander in the martial world. Unexpectedly, when I returned home, I realized that my family was lying in a pool of blood, while my father and brother were missing! ¡±
Little Six thought of something and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about my sister, but she¡¯s pretty, so she was snatched by a local tyrant to be a concubine. In the end, our family was killed by the local tyrant¡¯s people! At that time, I was greedy for chicken, so I went up the mountain to hunt. When I came back, my parents were both dead! I went straight to the local tyrant to ask for her, but the local tyrant insisted that my sister wasn¡¯t at their house at all and had been saved by our own people! After I investigated for a long time, I finally confirmed that my sister had been saved!¡±
¡°What happened after that?¡± Du Wen asked curiously.
¡°I always thought that the local tyrant had killed my family, so I monitored the local tyrant¡¯s house for a month. I sneaked in one night and drugged the local tyrant¡¯s family with Soft Tendon Powder. Even after I caught the local tyrant, he refused to admit that he had killed my family. He said that after the concubine he had snatched was taken away, they threatened him not to cause trouble again, or they would kill his family. The other party was very skilled in martial arts, and the local tyrant¡¯s family didn¡¯t want to provoke such a powerful person, so they agreed to this matter! ¡± Little Six said.
¡°Later, I found a coroner from the government office and forced him to perform an autopsy on my parents. In the end, the coroner said that the people who killed my parents were all skilled martial artists and probably weren¡¯t killed by the thugs in the local tyrant¡¯s family! I investigated for more than a year before I found the real enemy!¡± Little Six said.
Zhen Liming, Du Wen, and Xu Niansheng were from the same hometown.
They used to live in seclusion in a small vige deep in the mountains. Originally, everyone lived a peaceful life. Unexpectedly, one day, a group of evil people suddenly captured the people from their vige and threatened the vige chief. In the end, everyone in the vige was wiped out. Only the three of them who were hidden by their families weren¡¯t found. That was how they survived!
Xu Niansheng said, ¡°Actually, I have some guesses about the reason those people ughtered our vige. There has always been a legend in our vige that we¡¯re guardians of a group of treasures. However, no one took the legend seriously! Those people probably appeared because they believed this legend!¡±
¡°It might be true!¡± Zhen Liming suddenly said.
Du Wen and Xu Niansheng looked at Zhen Liming in confusion.
¡°When I was young, I liked to y hide-and-seek. Once, I hid in the weeds for a long time and fell asleep out of boredom. When I woke up again, it was already evening. Just as I was thinking of rushing home, I saw the vige chief walking towards the back mountain with two people.¡±
¡°I was very curious, so I followed them. I saw the vige chief and the others press a stone on a stone wall. Then, a door appeared on the stone wall. At that time, I was very shocked, so I eximed and was discovered by the vige chief! In the end, the vige chief came over and found me. He told me that he was also ying hide-and-seek with the vigers and asked me not to tell anyone his secret! I was only five years old at that time, so I believed him and nodded. Now that I think about it, that cave probably had hidden treasures!¡± Zhen Liming told them about the past.
Xu Niansheng looked at Zhen Liming and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything about this before?¡±
Zhen Liming shrugged and said, ¡°I was only five years old, so how could I remember so many things?! Later on, I forgot about it! If you hadn¡¯t mentioned the reason our vige was wiped out today, I wouldn¡¯t have remembered this at all!¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go back to the vige now and see if there¡¯s anything left in that cave.¡± Du Wen immediately became excited. ¡°If there¡¯s really a treasure, will we still have to seek refuge with others?¡±
¡°Sit down! This matter isn¡¯t as simple as you think!¡± Xu Niansheng was the most rational one, so he stopped them..
Chapter 818 - 818: Meeting an Old Friend in the Deep Mountains
Chapter 818 - 818: Meeting an Old Friend in the Deep Mountains
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Xu Niansheng said calmly, ¡°If what¡¯s hidden in that cave is really treasure, do you really think just the few of us can protect so many treasures?¡±
These words were like a bucket of cold water to them.
¡°Besides, what makes you think that the treasure is still there? If the other party seeded, the treasure was definitely moved away! If the other party didn¡¯t seed, they might have sent people to hide in our vige and search for those treasures. No matter what the situation is, it¡¯s disadvantageous to us!¡± Xu Niansheng analyzed calmly.
¡°If the treasure has been moved away, it¡¯s useless for us to go back. If the other party hasn¡¯t obtained the treasure, but hasn¡¯t given up on it all these years and left someone to search there, we¡¯ll bump into them when we go back. In the end, either we find the treasure and it¡¯ll be snatched away, or we¡¯ll be captured by those people and tortured!¡±
Hearing Xu Niansheng¡¯s words, everyone fell silent.
¡°This hypothesis based on the premise that there¡¯s really treasure. What if there¡¯s no treasure? What if we end up getting killed over nothing?¡± Xu Niansheng delivered the final blow.
This time, the grouppletely gave up on finding the treasure.
¡°Do we really have no choice but to rely on Luo Cheng?¡± Little Six said indignantly.
¡°Why should Luo Cheng and the consort ept the five of us?! They¡¯re living a good life, so why should they take us in and help us take revenge?¡± Zhen Liming asked.
At this moment, Li Xiaoran still didn¡¯t know about Xu Niansheng and the others¡¯ conflict. At this moment, she was also a little dejected.
Their friends¡¯ ¡®Sweet Drinks¡¯ shop was doing very well, but there was no milk tea to drink. This made Li Xiaoran feel very regretful.
Therefore, in the next few days, Li Xiaoran brought Shu Ruyue and Wu Qinghe around to look for traces of cows.
This time, Wu Qinghe¡¯s divination was useless. He only told Li Xiaoran to look for cows on the high mountain. There was no other hint.
Li Xiaoran had no choice but to go into the forest to search every day. Luo Cheng had been a little busy recently. After business on the food street boomed, he began to n othernd seizures near the food street.
Therefore, only Li Xiaoran came to look for the cows!
Of course, Luo Cheng was also a little worried about Li Xiaoran¡¯s safety, so he asked Zi Cheng to follow Li Xiaoran to look for cows.
As soon as they reached a deep mountain, rain fell.
Fortunately, Li Xiaoran was already prepared and had made several things that looked like ponchos with leather. At this moment, they blocked the rain for her.
However, finding cows in the rain wasn¡¯t a good idea, so they could only find a ce nearby to hide from the rain first.
However, there were dense forests everywhere nearby. The group searched for a long time but couldn¡¯t find a ce to hide from the rain.
At this moment, the faint sound of barking suddenly came from the rain and fog.
¡°Since there¡¯s a dog, there¡¯s probably people around. We might be able to find a ce to hide from the rain. Let¡¯s hurry up and move towards the ce where the dog is barking!¡± Li Xiaoran said happily when she heard this. So the four of them looked in the direction of the barking.
Before long, a house appeared in the rain.
When the four of them saw this house, their previous joy immediately disappeared.
¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little weird for such a big house to suddenly appear in the deep mountains and forests?! Could we have encountered a ghost?¡± No matter how bold Shu Ruyue was, she couldn¡¯t help but have this thought when she saw this scene.
Zi Cheng thought of something and asked Wu Qinghe, ¡°Wu Qinghe, you¡¯re a
Daoist. Tell me, can you catch ghosts and subdue demons?¡±
Wu Qinghe rolled his eyes at Zi Cheng and said angrily, ¡°Other Daoists might know how to catch ghosts and demons, but I don¡¯t! I only know divination! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve already divined. Nothing will happen to us today! Let¡¯s go in and take a look! The rain is already getting heavier. If it continues, the four of us will catch a cold and fall sick!¡±
Li Xiaoran felt that Wu Qinghe was right, so she nodded.
¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s hurry up and knock!¡±
When Zi Cheng heard this, he walked over and knocked on the door.
¡°Is anyone there? Is anyone there? We encountered heavy rain on the way and would like to hide in your home!¡±
Soon, the barking in the house became more intense. If one listened carefully, they would be able to hear several dogs barking inside.
After a while, footsteps came from inside. Then the door of the house opened.
As soon as the door opened, a woman appeared in front of Li Xiaoran and the others with an umbre.
The woman waved at the four of them and said, ¡°Come in quickly! It¡¯s raining heavily outside. Come in first!¡±
Li Xiaoran felt that this voice was familiar, so she stared at the woman as she walked over.
After walking in, Li Xiaoran saw the woman¡¯s face clearly and immediately eximed.
¡°Qiuxiang, why are you here?¡±
When the woman heard Li Xiaoran call her name, she quickly looked over.
At this moment, Li Xiaoran¡¯s hair was already wet and her head was covered by leather, making it difficult for Li Qiuxiang to see her face clearly!
¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t talk here. Let¡¯s go in quickly! The rain is getting heavier!¡± Shu Ruyue quickly reminded her.
Li Xiaoran came back to her senses and quickly ran towards the house.
Although Li Qiuxiang was very puzzled, she also ran in.
Soon, the group entered the living room.
This time, Li Qiuxiang recognized Li Xiaoran.
¡°It¡¯s you! Xiaoran, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you again today!¡±
When Li Xiaoran saw that Li Qiuxiang recognized her, she immediately smiled.
¡°Sister Qiuxiang, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here either! Why did you appear in the deep mountains?
¡°It¡¯s a long story! Actually, this belongs to my husband¡¯s family. I got married!¡± Li Qiuxiang said with a smile.
Li Xiaoran was shocked and quickly asked with concern, ¡°You¡¯re married? Does your husband treat you well?¡±
¡°Look at me. I look so radiant.. How can he be mistreating me? You also know that after experiencing that sort of thing, it was very difficult for me to open my heart! If my husband didn¡¯t treat me sincerely, I wouldn¡¯t have married him!¡±
Chapter 819 - 819: Too Much of a Coincidence
Chapter 819 - 819: Too Much of a Coincidence
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°By the way, wait a moment. I¡¯ll call my husband out to meet you guys!¡± Li Qiuxiang said with a smile.
Li Xiaoran nodded and watched Li Qiuxiang leave.
After taking out the handkerchief she was carrying, Li Xiaoran wiped her forehead and hair. Then, she sat down and twisted her wet pants.
After Zi Zheng sized up his surroundings, he came to the window to secretly observe the situation.
Soon, a man arrived at the main hall under Li Qiuxiang¡¯s lead.
¡°Husband, this is my friend, Li Xiaoran, who saved my life back then!¡± Li Qiuxiang introduced with a smile, ¡°Xiaoran, this is my husband, Wu Dadong.¡±
Wu Dadong knew what Li Qiuxiang had experienced in the past. It was precisely because he knew that he was very grateful to Li Xiaoran, who had saved Li Qiuxing.
¡°So you¡¯re the Li family¡¯s girl. Thank you so much for saving Qiuxiang back then and pulling her out of the mud pit. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to marry such a good woman! Since you¡¯re here today, stay here! Let Qiuxiang and I entertain you!¡± Wu Dadong said warmly.
After Li Xiaoran looked at the rain outside, she nodded and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±
Wu Dadong turned to look at Li Qiuxiang and said, ¡°Qiuxiang, bring the guests to the guest room! I¡¯ll ask someone to boil some hot water. Go get some clean clothes for the esteemed guests!¡±
Li Qiuxiang nodded and brought Li Xiaoran and the others to the guest rooms at home.
¡°Sister Qiuxiang, what does your husband¡¯s family do? Why did they build such a big house deep in the mountains?¡± Li Xiaoran asked curiously.
¡°I knew you would be curious about this! Actually, the reason my husband¡¯s family lives here is because they built a pasture here. Our family nurtures cows, and many of the cattle are sold to the authorities. Of course, we also nurture some milk-producing cows!¡± Li Qiuxiang said with a smile.
When Li Xiaoran heard Qiuxiang¡¯s words, Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°Milk cow? Are you sure they¡¯re milk cows?¡±
Although Li Qiuxiang didn¡¯t know why Li Xiaoran was so excited, she could sense that this news was very important to Li Xiaoran, so she nodded.
¡°It¡¯s true. I even went to take care of those cows! However, there are very few cows, not as manv as scalpers!¡± Li Qiuxianz said.
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Sister Qiuxiang, can you bring me to see the cowster?¡±
¡°You should take a hot shower and change into clean clothes first! When the rain stops, I¡¯ll bring you to see them! Don¡¯t worry, I promised you, so I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡± Li Qiuxiang said with a smile.
Li Xiaoran nodded and thanked Li Qiuxiang before following her to the guest room.
After Li Xiaoran entered the guest room, she thought of something and said, ¡°Sister Qiuxiang, you don¡¯t have to find clothes for us. We¡¯re carrying clothes with us!¡±
Li Qiuxiang nodded.
¡°Then I¡¯ll get everyone to boil more hot water and send it to you! Don¡¯t underestimate the rain. You¡¯ll catch a cold if you¡¯re not careful! I¡¯ll get someone to make some ginger soup for you in the kitchen and send you some stoves!
Your shoes and socks should be dried!¡±
This time, Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t refuse Li Qiuxiang¡¯s kindness.
After Li Qiuxiang left, Zi Zheng walked over.
¡°Madam, I keep feeling that this family isn¡¯t as simple as they seem!¡±
Li Xiaoran nodded and said, ¡°Of course. If they don¡¯t have some means, how could they dare to build such a big house deep in the mountains? Didn¡¯t you notice that there are actually many people in this house? Perhaps because it¡¯s raining, everyone is hiding in their rooms to avoid the rain, so we didn¡¯t see many people!¡±
¡°I keep feeling that this family is strange. Moreover, why is the person who opened the door someone you know, Xiaoran? Isn¡¯t this too coincidental?!¡± Shu Ruyue muttered, ¡°We want to find cows, and the other party happens to have cows here! I keep feeling that this matter is too mysterious!¡±
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and looked at Wu Qinghe as she said, ¡°Wu Qinghe, divine if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing that we¡¯re here.¡± After Wu Qinghe looked at the rain outside, he shook his head.
¡°This isn¡¯t a good ce to divine! The fengshui of this ce is very mysterious! I just took a look. The heavenly secrets are in a mess, so I can¡¯t divine anything at all. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to experience it ourselves this time!¡±
Zi Cheng thought of something and asked, ¡°You said before that nothing would happen to us today, didn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Yes, it was like this before, but we encountered a variable!¡± Wu Qinghe exined.
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment. Previously, she could sense kindness from Li Qiuxiang and Wu Dadong, so at least they were safe now.
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Alright, we can¡¯t rely too much on divination. Wu Qinghe is right. We have to rely on ourselves! Everyone, be vignt! Later, Ruyue and I will go take a shower together. After we¡¯re done, it¡¯ll be your turn! Things are safer this way! If this rain continues, we might have to stay here for the night. At that time, we¡¯ll split two rooms first, then gather in one room to sleep.¡±
Zi Cheng and Wu Qinghe nodded. They also felt that this was the best arrangement.
Soon, hot water and a brazier were brought over. Li Qiuxiang also sent a lot of fruits and pastries.
However, Li Xiuxiang didn¡¯t stay long. She only reminded Li Xiaoran and the others to rest after washing up. When the rain stopped, she woulde over and call them.
Li Xiaoran and Shu Ruyue went to wash up first. After they each took a hot shower, they changed into clean clothes and came out. Then, they let Zi Zheng and Wu Qinghe go to the urn next door to wash up.
When the four of them were done washing up, the ginger soup was ready and sent over.
Zi Cheng also had good medical skills. He checked carefully and took a small sip. After confirming that there was no problem, he let everyone drink a bowl.
The ginger soup was very effective. After a bowl of ginger soup, the four of them felt their limbs warm up.
Zi Zheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Madam, lie on the bed with Miss
Ruyue and rest first! Wu Qinghe and I will guard the door outside!¡±
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and nodded. Then, she pulled Shu Ruyue to sleep under the nket.
After running around in the deep mountains all day, with a warm nket, Li Xiaoran and Shu Ruyue quickly fell asleep.
Zi Cheng and Wu Qinghe each moved a long stool. One leaned against the door and the other against the window. Then, they closed their eyes to rest.
It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have a sense of propriety, but in an unfamiliar ce, they had to ensure Li Xiaoran¡¯s safety first..
Chapter 820 - 820: What Happened Later
Chapter 820 - 820: What Happened Later
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Xiaoran woke up after sleeping for a while. She was unable to sleep well in an unfamiliar ce.
Shu Ruyue sensed that Li Xiaoran was awake, so she also got up.
Li Xiaoran nced at Zi Cheng and Wu Qinghe and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you go next door and rest for a while? Ruyue and I feel much more energetic now! Ruyue will protect me. Nothing will happen!¡±
Zi Cheng thought for a moment, then got up and went next door. Then, he carried two nkets over.
After throwing a nket to Wu Qinghe, Zi Cheng wrapped himself in it and sat on the long bench against the door.
¡°Madam, I¡¯ll just sleep for a while!¡±
Wu Qinghe did not stand on ceremony. After he wrapped himself in the nket, he said, ¡°We¡¯ll sit here and sleep for a while. We won¡¯t go next door!¡±
Li Xiaoran Imew that they were worried about her safety, so they insisted on staying here.
¡°Alright, then sleep for a while. Ruyue and I will sit on the bed and lean against each other!¡±
After that, the group rested for almost two hours.
At this moment, the rain outside still hadn¡¯t stopped. Instead, it became heavier.
Li Xiaoran looked out of the window while thinking about something.
Zi Cheng and Wu Qinghe, who had already woken up, opened the door and stretched under the roof.
It looked like they were stretching, but they were actually observing their surroundings.
Li Qiuxiang might have received the news that Li Xiaoran and the others had woken up. At this moment, she walked over.
¡°Sister Xiaoran, are you done resting?¡±
¡°I¡¯m already rested. Thank you, Sister Qiuxiang! It¡¯s just that the rain is getting heavier. I wonder when it will stop!¡± Li Xiaoran looked at the sky outside as she said worriedly.
Li Qiuxiang said, ¡°ording to the current situation, you¡¯ll probably have to stay here for the night! The weather in the mountains changes so quickly, and it rains for a long time every time! Coincidentally, it¡¯s the rainy season during this period of time, so it will rain for a long time! But don¡¯t worry, we have enough food at home!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not worried about this! I¡¯m worried that my husband will be worried about me when he sees that I haven¡¯t returned home!¡± Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Sister Qiuxiang, tell me how you and your husband, Wu Dadong, met.¡±
Li Qiuxiang came over to talk to Li Xiaoran, so she did not refuse to answer her question.
¡°Speaking of which, I have to start with after you guys helped me!¡±
It turned out that after Li Qiuxiang received the money Li Xiaoran had helped her get from the scumbag, she treated her father¡¯s illness, then moved out of her previous ce with her family.
¡°At that time, I was afraid that that scumbag woulde back and cause trouble for our family, so I quickly moved away with my parents! Fortunately, we left in time. Later, after I got married, I heard that not long after we left, a group of fierce people came looking for us!¡± Li Qiuxiang said with lingering fear.
¡°Sister Qiuxiang, it¡¯s fine now. It¡¯s all in the past!¡± Li Xiaoran patted Li Qiuxiang¡¯s hand as sheforted her.
Li Qiuxiang continued, ¡°That¡¯s right! On the way, we happened to meet Wu Dadong, who was injured and fell into a ditch. I didn¡¯t want to save him at first, butter on, I thought about how I survived when I was in trouble because of your help, so I passed down this kindness. Therefore, I called my father along to save Wu Dadong and we settled down in a dpidated temple. That temple probably hadn¡¯t been lived in for a long time and there was no one around. Our family didn¡¯t have anywhere to go for the time being, so we lived in the dpidated temple!¡±
After Wu Dadong was saved by Li Qiuxiang and the others, since Li Qiuxiang¡¯s father happened to know which herbs could treat external injuries, he found herbs to apply on Wu Dadong¡¯s wound.
There was no other way.
They could only rely on Wu Dadong¡¯s luck.
Fortunately, the heavens were on Wu Dadong¡¯s side. He miraculously survived. Later on, Wu Dadong brought Li Qiuxiang and her family here to work at the cow farm.
Because he was the person who saved Li Qiuxiang¡¯s family, Wu Dadong interacted with the Li family often.
Over time, Li Qiuxiang and Wu Dadong fell in love and got married.
Li Xiaoran thought of something and asked, ¡°Then does this cow farm belong to Wu Dadong?¡±
¡°Of course not! It belongs to the Wu family! Actually, Wu Dadong¡¯s family lives here. My husband is ranked seventh in the Wu family. He has six older brothers and five older sisters. The entire family lives here, so they built such a big house!¡± Li Qiuxiang said, ¡°Speaking of which, it happens to be our turn to guard the door today, so I ran out to open the door for you when I heard you knocking!¡±
¡°Your guys guard the door yourselves?¡± Shu Ruyue asked in disbelief.
¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many people living here. If we don¡¯t guard the door ourselves, how can we find someone else to guard the door?¡± Li Qiuxiang asked in confusion.
¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! Sister Qiuxiang, don¡¯t mind her!¡± Li Xiaoran asked again, ¡°Then does your family live here now? Where are your inws?¡±
Li Qiuxiang said, ¡°My parents are people who can¡¯t stay idle. They¡¯re probably at the cow farm now. It¡¯s raining so heavily, so they won¡¯t be back for a while! There¡¯s a ce to sleep and a kitchen at the cow farm. If you want to see it, you¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow! Tomorrow is the day my inws change shifts!¡±
¡°Change shifts?¡± When Li Xiaoran heard this, she asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t the cow farm nearby?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nearby, but we still have to pass through the cave. Behind the mountain wall behind us, there is arge t grasnd. If not for the unique advantage of this ce, the Wu family wouldn¡¯t have been able to raise cows here! Because most of the people raising cows work with the authorities, our family takes turns going in to work. Every three days, a group of people go in to rece the people who worked there previously! Didn¡¯t you notice when you came in just now? There aren¡¯t many people in the house. Actually, they all went to work at the cow farm!¡± Li Qiuxiang exined.
¡°No wonder! No wonder it doesn¡¯t smell. So that¡¯s the case!¡± Li Xiaoran said in realization when she heard Li Qiuxiang¡¯s words.
Now, many of her doubts were resolved!
Chapter 821 - 821: It’s Not Good to Be Too Greedy
Chapter 821 - 821: It¡¯s Not Good to Be Too Greedy
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At the same time, Li Xiaoran was also puzzled.
She really did not expect White Foothill City, which wasn¡¯t that big, to be a
ce with so many hidden talents.
There were coal mines and even a cattle farm in such an inconspicuous ce.
Speaking of which, this cattle farm was really well-hidden!
If not for Wu Qinghe¡¯s divination, she wouldn¡¯t havee to the deep mountains.
In the end, she met Li Qiuxiang and received news of this cattle farm.
She wondered if all of this was predestined.
Because it was raining, there was nothing to do, so everyone chatted for a while.
At night, Wu Dadong asked someone to make a table of good dishes to entertain Li Xiaoran and the others.
After eating and drinking their fill, they went to rest.
At night, Li Xiaoran let Zi Zheng and Wu Qinghe return to their rooms to rest! With Shu Ruyue around, she could adapt to any situation. They didn¡¯t have to keep guarding here.
Besides, as humans, they needed to rest as well.
They needed to rest well tonight, since they had important things to do tomorrow.
Because Li Xiaoran insisted, Zi Cheng and Wu Qinghe could only go to the guest room next door to rest.
Fortunately, it was a peaceful night. All four of them slept soundly.
Early the next morning, Wu Dadong and Li Qiuxiang came over.
At this moment, the rain outside had stopped.
Wu Dadong already found out that Li Xiaoran was here to look for cows at dinner yesterday, so he came with Li Qiuxiang today.
¡°Xiaoran, I can¡¯t make the decision about the cows. If you really want cows or milk, you have to talk to my grandfather about this!¡± Wu Dadong went straight to the point.
¡°It¡¯s only right. After staying in this residence for so long, it¡¯s time to pay respects to the elders!¡± Li Xiaoran said with a smile.
Wu Dadong had the same intention. Seeing that Li Xiaoran had suggested it, he naturally agreed with a smile.
After the group ate breakfast, they went to see the head of the Wu family, Wu Changxin, under Wu Dadong¡¯s lead.
Along the way, Li Xiaoran finally saw how big the Wu family¡¯s house was.
Previously, she had only seen a portion of the periphery.
The Wu family¡¯s house was divided into several parts. It looked messy, but it was actually quite orderly.
Everyyout in the house was carefully nned.
An idea shed across Wu Qinghe¡¯s mind.
¡°Mr. Wu, your family¡¯s house was built ording to the Taiji Eight Trigrams Array, right?¡±
When Wu Dadong saw that Wu Qinghe could tell, he immediately nodded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re really impressive! That¡¯s right, our family¡¯s house was built ording to the Taiji Eight Trigrams Array! It was all thanks to the efforts of generations of the Wu family that we were able to build such ayout!¡± ¡°Your family is really impressive!¡± Li Xiaoran said in admiration.
As they spoke, they arrived at the main hall of the Wu family¡¯s home.
After walking into the main hall, Wu Dadong gestured for everyone to sit down. Then, tea was served.
¡°Please wait a moment. The Old Master will be here soon!¡± A young man walked forward and said.
When Wu Dadong saw this young man, he introduced, ¡°He¡¯s my brother¡¯s eldest son, Wu Chuang. Usually, when my father isn¡¯t feeling well, Wu Chuang handles everything!¡±
¡°Seems like he¡¯s young and promising!¡± Li Xiaoran nodded at Wu Chuang with a smile.
Wu Chuang cupped his hands at Li Xiaoran as he said, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re too polite!¡±
At this moment, an old man walked in with the help of a young man.
It was obvious that he was the head of the Wu family, Wu Changxin.
Seeing this, Li Xiaoran quickly stood up.
After Old Master Wu sat down, Li Xiaoran smiled and cupped her hands at him.
¡°Greetings, Old Master Wu!¡±
¡°You¡¯re the benefactor who saved my seventh son¡¯s wife? I heard that you want to buy cows?¡± Old Master Wu was in low spirits, so he went straight to the point!
Li Xiaoran nodded and asked with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. If the Wu family¡¯s cows can produce enough milk, we¡¯re willing to buy milk! If there¡¯s not enough milk, we want to buy cows! I wonder which method of cooperation you think is better, Old Master Wu?¡±
Old Master Wu lowered his head and pondered for a moment before asking,
¡°I wonder how much milk do you need?¡±
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and asked, ¡°I wonder if the Wu family can deliver them to our door? I see that you have some wooden buckets here. If they¡¯re delivered to our door every day, we¡¯ll need a lot. At first, we might need buckets every day, but the more the better!¡± Li Xiaoran was not lying to the Wu family.
There were many ces where milk could be used.
It was not just milk tea. Many modern pastries and food needed milk as an ingredient as well.
Therefore, the more milk there was, the better.
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, ¡°However, before buying it, I have to confirm the quality of your milk. If the quality doesn¡¯t meet my requirements, I won¡¯t buy it! Also, there are high requirements for canned milk. If the Wu family uses some spoiled milk to fool me, I won¡¯t ept the milk!¡±
When the woman heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, she immediately smiled.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t sell the milk. After all, the risk is too high! On ount that you saved our seventh son¡¯s wife¡¯s life, I¡¯ll sell two cows to you, one male and one female. Go breed them yourselves!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard Old Master Wu¡¯s words, the expression on her face did not change.
¡°That¡¯s fine!¡±
When Zi Zheng and Shu Ruyue heard this, their expressions turned ugly.
Old Master Wu was clearly patronizing them!
¡°In that case, Dadong, go to the cow farm and bring two cows over! One cow costs 500 taels of silver, and two cows cost 1,000 taels of silver. I wonder if you guys can afford them?¡± Old Master Wu said.
Li Qiuxiang frowned slightly when she heard this.
This was because the price was clearly too high.
Li Qiuxiang clearly said that Xiaoran was her savior, but her father-inw still treated them like this. This made Li Qiuxiang very ufortable.
Zi Zheng could not tolerate Li Xiaoran being bullied by others. Just as he was about to reveal his identity, Li Xiaoran stopped Zi Cheng with a look.
¡°Old Master Wu, isn¡¯t 1,000 taels of silver a little expensive?! Why don¡¯t we each take a step back? How about 500 taels of silver for two cows?!¡± Li Xiaoran asked with a smile.
Old Master Wu said, ¡®You¡¯re quite greedy! You want to pay five hundred taels of silver for things worth a thousand taels of silver? It¡¯s not good to be too
greedy!¡±
Chapter 822 - 822: Scumbags
Chapter 822 - 822: Scumbags
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°The same goes to you, Old Master Wu! It¡¯s not good to be too greedy!¡±
Old Master Wu looked at Li Xiaoran in surprise.
The smile on Li Xiaoran¡¯s face widened. Then, she looked up at Old Master Wu.
¡°As far as I know, when you sold cows to others, it was a hundred taels of silver a cow! To be willing to pay five hundred taels of silver, I¡¯m already being very generous! Or is it that Old Master Wu doesn¡¯t want to sell cows to us at all? Are you sure that in the entire nation, only your family has cows?¡±
Old Master Wu was very shocked when he heard Li Xiaoran say that he was too greedy.
No matter what kind of person he met in the past, no one was as calm as Li Xiaoran was when facing him.
Li Xiaoran pointed out that Old Master Wu was the greedy one, causing his emotions to fluctuate.
Thus, Old Master Wu wondered if Li Xiaoran knew that the Wu family¡¯s cows were sold for a hundred taels of silver.
Li Xiaoran happened to hear Old Master Wu¡¯s thoughts, so she hit the nail on the head and caught him off guard!
Speaking of which, Li Xiaoran was really not that determined to get the Wu family¡¯s cows!
After all, she had just heard from Old Master Wu that there was actually another family raising cows in Sichuan, and the scale was evenrger than the Wu family¡¯s.
Therefore, Li Xiaoran felt even more rxed.
¡°Originally, I respected you as an elder and wanted to be on good terms with the Wu family, so I offered 500 taels of silver! If you¡¯re still dissatisfied, we can¡¯t continue this deal! Coincidentally, I also feel that it¡¯s too inappropriate for me to offer 500 taels of silver. I don¡¯t want to buy it anymore!¡± Li Xiaoran stood up and bade farewell.
¡°Stop. Do you think the Wu family is a ce where you cane and go as you please?¡± Old Master Wu suddenly threatened.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediatelyughed and her impression of the Wu family worsened.
¡°Old Master Wu, although your family is very powerful, you can¡¯t offend just anyone. You¡¯re so angry that the deal fell through that you want to detain us? If that¡¯s the case, I really have to change my mind about your family!¡± At this moment, Li Qiuxiang walked forward.
¡°Father-inw, Xiaoran is my savior. If not for Xiaoran, I won¡¯t be here!
Without me, I wouldn¡¯t have left with my parents, let alone saved my husband!
Logically speaking, you shouldn¡¯t treat my savior like this!¡±
¡°This has nothing to do with you!¡± When Old Master Wu saw Li Qiuxiang stand up, he immediately scolded angrily, ¡°Wu Dadong, hurry up and pull your wife away!¡±
When Wu Dadong heard his father¡¯s words, he looked at his wife and then at Li Xiaoran and the others. In the end, he made a decision.
¡°Father, your daughter-inw is right! Even if the deal doesn¡¯t work, Xiaoran is my wife¡¯s savior. Our family can¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±
When Old Master Wu heard Wu Dadong¡¯s words, he was so angry that he trembled.
¡°I raised you, but you brought your wife to disobey me? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather you hadn¡¯t been saved back then!¡±
As soon as he said this, Wu Dadong was stunned. Then, a bitter expression appeared on his face.
¡°Father, these are your heartfelt words?! Perhaps you hoped that I had died
outside back then? I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m so lucky to havee back and gotten in your way! I know you haven¡¯t liked me since I was young, but even if you don¡¯t like me, you can¡¯t vent your anger on Qiuxiang¡¯s savior, right?¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she sensed Wu Dadong¡¯s emotions and nced at Old Master Wu.
¡°Wu Chuang, bring your seventh uncle and seventh aunt away!¡± Old Master Wu suddenly said.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she frowned and pulled Li Qiuxiang to her side.
¡°Old Master Wu, I have no objections if you want to teach your son a lesson, but if word gets out that a father-inw taught his daughter-inw a lesson, it won¡¯t sound good! Besides, this daughter-inw saved your son¡¯s life!¡±
Li Qiuxiang could not believe it. Why did her father-inw, who usually looked very amiable, seem to be acting like a different person today?
¡°Don¡¯t forget that your parents are still in our home!¡±
As soon as he said this, Li Qiuxiang looked at Old Master Wu in disbelief, then at Wu Dadong.
¡°Husband!¡±
When Wu Dadong heard Li Qiuxiang¡¯s call, his eyes became filled with hesitation. In the end, he said, ¡°Father, I know your intentions! Don¡¯t you want our family to leave the Wu family? Alright, I agree. I¡¯ll leave! Let go of my parents-inw. We¡¯ll leave now!¡±
When Old Master Wu heard this, he sneered.
¡°Unfilial son, do you think you still have a chance to negotiate with me? Today, I¡¯ll let you know what filial piety is!¡±
At this moment, Li Xiaoran suddenly pped andughed.
¡°What a good show!¡±
With that, Li Xiaoran looked at Li Qiuxiang.
To be honest, she really did not know what to say to Li Qiuxiang.
Li Qiuxiang always seemed to be meeting scumbags!
Previously, she had met a scumbag, and now, she met an irresponsible man.
¡°You clearly know how your family treats you, but you brought Qiuxiang and her family to the Wu family and put them in danger. Now, because of our arrival, you want to use us to please your father, but in the end, you failed!¡± Li Xiaoran sneered and said, ¡°Wu Dadong, you actually recognized me long ago, right?¡±
As soon as she said this, Zi Zheng and the others were enlightened.
No wonder they kept feeling that something was wrong and vaguely felt that someone was wandering around them.
It turned out that none of this was just an illusion.
When Li Qiuxiang heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, she looked at her husband and then at Li Xiaoran in confusion.
¡°Xiaoran, what do you mean?¡±
¡°Sister Qiuxiang, he recognized me long ago and knew my identity. Therefore, right from the beginning, he was scheming against me! As for Old Master Wu, I believe the person behind him has a grudge against my husband! He actually wants to detain me and use me to threaten my husband! Isn¡¯t that right, Old Master Wu?!¡± Li Xiaoran revealed what she had discovered.
When Li Qiuxiang heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, she looked at her husband. ¡°Husband, is what Xiaoran said true? You know Xiaoran¡¯s identity? What made you betray my benefactor?¡±
Chapter 823 - 823: Decisive
Chapter 823 - 823: Decisive
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As soon as Li Xiaoran said this, the expressions of the Wu family changed.
Wu Dadong¡¯s expression changed because Li Xiaoran had seen through everything he had done.
Old Master Wu and Wu Chuang¡¯s expressions changed because Li Xiaoran had hit the nail on the head.
After Wu Da Doni found Old Master Wust night, Old Master Wu arranged everything after knowing that Li Xiaoran was the consort.
Other than Li Qiuxiang, who was kept in the dark, everyone else was acting today.
The Wu family had also discussed beforehand that Wu Dadong would leave the Wu family.
After all, not only did they want to use Li Xiaoran to lure Luo Cheng over, but they also wanted Luo Cheng toe over unguarded.
The only person who could make Luo Cheng let down his guard ande over to see Li Xiaoran was Li Qiuxiang, who also knew Luo Cheng.
Therefore, the Wu family had made two preparations. On the one hand, they wanted Li Xiaoran to stay, and on the other hand, they wanted Wu Dadong and his family to leave.
However, for some reason, Li Xiaoran provoked Old Master Wu. Moreover, Li Xiaoran knew the price of the Wu family¡¯s cows like the back of her hand, catching the Wu family off guard. Thir ns were disrupted, so they could only force them to stay!
As Wu Dadong looked at Li Qiuxiang, his lips trembled. Then, he persuaded, ¡°Wife! Actually, your savior doesn¡¯t take you seriously at all! You still don¡¯t know her identity, and she hasn¡¯t told you yet! She looks down on you!¡± Li Qiuxiangughed when she heard her husband¡¯s words.
¡°Does Xiaoran¡¯s identity matter to me? It doesn¡¯t matter at all! You know that without Xiaoran, I wouldn¡¯t be here! No matter what Xiaoran¡¯s identity is, she¡¯s my savior! She¡¯s our family¡¯s savior! I really didn¡¯t expect the Wu family to act like this!¡±
¡°Wife, do you know that Li Xiaoran is the consort?! If she helps us, we can leave the Wu family! I can bring you to a new ce and live a better life!¡± Wu Dadong shouted.
When Li Qiuxiang heard this, she could not stand it anymore. She smiled bitterly, her eyes filled with disappointment.
¡°So that¡¯s what you were nning!¡±
When Li Xiaoran saw Li Qiuxiang¡¯s sad expression, she helped her up and sighed.
At this moment, she really did not know how tofort Li Qiuxiang.
She had met a scumbag previously, and now, she actually met a scumbag again. She wondered what kind of bad luck Li Qiuxiang had.
¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯m sorry for implicating you!¡± Li Qiuxiang felt very sad and guilty.
She had never expected things to turn out like this. It was supposed to be a happy reunion after a long separation.
Not only did she not repay Xiaoran for saving her life, but she also caused Li Xiaoran to fall into the Wu family¡¯s trap!
¡°Sister Qiuxiang, don¡¯t be like this! It has nothing to do with you! Perhaps all of this is fate! It¡¯s better for you to see some people¡¯s true colors clearly! I wonder where Uncle and Aunt are now?¡± Li Xiaoran asked.
Li Qiuxiang hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°They¡¯re probably in our courtyard! ¡±
¡°Alright, just like back then, let me ask you, what do you want to do now?¡± Li Xiaoran asked.
Li Qiuxiang pondered for a moment before finally making up her mind!
¡°Wu Dadong and I don¡¯t even have a marriage contract. Back then, I thought he was a good person, so I married him! Now, I know that I was wrong! Xiaoran, if you have the ability, let my parents and I leave! If not, let me stay here! Take care of your own safety first. If you can leave, leave first!¡±
¡°Hmph, you guys are delusional! Do you think you can leave at this time?¡± Wu Chuang walked in with Li Qiuxiang¡¯s parents behind him.
When Li Xiaoran saw these two people, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief.
Previously, when Wu Chuang left, she knew that the Wu family must have gone to capture Li Qiuxiang¡¯s parents.
Instead of searching for them themselves, it was better to wait for the Wu family to personally send the two elders to them.
Weren¡¯t they sent over now?
¡°It¡¯s good that you sent them over! It saved me a lot of time!¡± With that, Li Xiaoran looked at Shu Ruyue and nodded at her.
Shu Ruyue took out a porcin bottle and threw it on the ground.
After the porcin bottle shattered, everyone in the hall suddenly felt a little ufortable. Then, they cked out.
Soon, other than Li Xiaoran and the others, everyone else fainted.
¡°Mr. Luo¡¯s medicine is so effective!¡± Shu Ruyue said happily.
¡°Stop talking. Hurry up and give Sister Qiuxiang¡¯s family the antidote!¡± Li Xiaoran said.
Shu Ruyue nodded and took out the antidote for Li Qiuxiang and her family.
Soon, Li Qiuxiang and her family woke up.
Looking at the unconscious Wu family around her, Li Qiuxiang looked puzzled.
Li Xiaoran helped Li Qiuxiang up and reminded her, ¡°Sister Qiuxiang, get up quickly and bring Uncle and Auntie away from here! If we don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to leave! Also, Uncle and Auntie, you have to pretend to be happy and send them off. Don¡¯t let others see through thingster!¡±
Although Li Qiuxiang¡¯s parents did not know what had happened, they knew that they could not stay in the Wu family¡¯s home now! Therefore, they nodded and said in unison, ¡°We understand!¡±
On the other side, Wu Qinghe and Zi Cheng left the Wu family in an inconspicuous corner. Then, Zi Cheng fed these people a pill.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wu Qinghe searched these people¡¯s belongings and took their money and belongings.
¡°I¡¯ll bring these things out first. I¡¯ll give them to you guys after you¡¯re safe! You can¡¯t get your money now. Take these things aspensation from the Wu family!¡± Wu Qinghe put the things in his arms and looked at Li Qiuxiang¡¯s family as he said, ¡°Speaking of which, these people are quite rich. They have a thousand taels of silver on them!¡± Shu Ruyue gave Wu Qinghe a thumbs up.
¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful!¡±
On the other side, after Zi Cheng finished feeding the people medicine, the groupposed themselves and left with a rxed smile.
The guards outside the door were also unconscious on the ground.
Without thinking too much about it, the group walked out.
It was not until they left the Wu family¡¯s house that everyone heaved a sigh of relief.
Li Qiuxiang thought of something and said, ¡°I know a shortcut down the mountain, but the Wu family doesn¡¯t.. Follow me!¡±
Chapter 824 - 824: Settlement
Chapter 824 - 824: Settlement
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Qiuxiang had gone out to cut grass and sent it to the cow farm during this period of time.
Although the cattle field was very big, there were too many cows, so they still had to cut grass outside to satisfy the needs of all the cows.
The responsibility of cutting grass was naturally assigned to everyone.
When it was Wu Dadong¡¯s family¡¯s turn to cut the grass, Li Qiuxiang did it herself.
Li Qiuxiang liked to go out and cut grass.
She could walk out of the Wu family¡¯s house and go to the surrounding mountains to breathe fresh air when cutting grass.
Grass wasn¡¯t just in one ce. This time, there was grass here, but next time, she would have to look elsewhere.
The more ces she walked, the more familiar she became with the surrounding terrain.
Li Qiuxiang identally discovered a shortcut down the mountain. Out of curiosity, she even went to take a look, but she realized that no one knew this path, so she secretly noted it down.
However, she couldn¡¯t expect that her curiosity back then would save their lives now.
Li Xiaoran and the others weren¡¯t very familiar with this mountain, but she had her own thoughts.
¡°Sister Qiuxiang, is the road you mentioned far from the Wu family¡¯s courtyard?¡±
¡°Quite far!¡± Li Qiuxiang said.
¡°Is the way out of the mountain close to the intersection where the Wu family usually goes down the mountain?¡± Li Xiaoran asked again. After Li Qiuxiang thought for a moment, her expression changed.
¡°It¡¯s not far. It can be seen from there!¡± Li Xiaoran shook her head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. We can¡¯t take that path!¡±
¡°Head east!¡± Wu Qinghe said at this moment.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she walked east without hesitation.
After about four hours, the Wu family sensed that something was amiss and came to the hall to look for them.
Unexpectedly, as soon as they went outside, they saw the unconscious people on the ground, so they quickly rushed into the hall.
Fortunately, they found the Wu family¡¯s unconscious people in the hall.
They quickly carried them back and called the family members who had medical skills over to see what was going on.
Unfortunately, the Wu family knew that they had been drugged, but they couldn¡¯t wake them up.
This time, everyone was at their wit¡¯s end.
It was also because of this that no one had the time to care about who was missing from the Wu family. Instead, they went to look for famous doctors.
As Li Xiaoran and the others walked east, they returned to the road they hade from.
They returned to Hele Vige that afternoon.
Because Li Qiuxiang and her family had nowhere to go for the time being, Li Xiaoran settled them in the farmstead.
The Wu family couldn¡¯t care less about them now, but as time passed, they would definitely discover that Li Qiuxiang and her family had left. At that time, they would also suspect them.
Therefore, the safest ce now was Luo Cheng¡¯s farmstead.
As long as Li Qiuxiang¡¯s family couldn¡¯t go out, the Wu family wouldn¡¯t be able to find them and their family would be safe.
Not long after the group arrived home, it started raining heavily in the mountains again.
Just like that, the rain washed away the footprints left behind by Li Xiaoran and the others.
Even if the Wu family brought hunting dogs to look for them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to smell Li Xiaoran and the others.
After Li Xiaoran returned, Luo Cheng happened to be there.
Seeing the group return in a panic, Luo Cheng realized something.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±
¡°Sigh, don¡¯t mention it. Husband, get someone to prepare water and a bowl of delicious rice noodles for me. I¡¯m really exhausted now! I had new gains this time, but I also encountered danger! Fortunately, everything is under our control. I¡¯ll tell you after I recover!¡± Li Xiaoran said weakly.
¡°Then rest. I¡¯ll go look for Zi Cheng!¡± Luo Cheng nodded and said when he saw that Li Xiaoran was really tired.
Li Xiaoran quickly took a hot shower.
¡°Sigh, as expected, it¡¯s morefortable to take a hot shower in my own bathtub!¡± As Li Xiaoran felt thefort brought by the hot water, she sighed.
When Li Xiaoran came out of the shower and dried her hair with a handkerchief, the rice noodles were sent over.
Perhaps considering that Li Xiaoran had just returned from a wet ce, the chef made a bowl of sour chili chicken rice noodles.
Perhaps Li Xiaoran was really hungry, but she ate the noodles in big mouthfuls.
Soon, she finished therge bowl of noodles!
After eating and drinking her fill, Li Xiaorany on her bed and fell asleep.
On Li Qiuxiang¡¯s side, after the family arrived at the farmstead, they were given a house with a single courtyard.
There was some simple furniture inside, but they still had to add some more.
The people in the farmstead were very enthusiastic. Seeing that their family had nothing, they gave them some things and let the family settle down first.
As soon as they sat down to rest, hot water and clean clothes arranged by Li Xiaoran were sent over. Then, a table of sumptuous food was sent over.
After eating and drinking their fill and changing into clean clothes, the family went to their room to rest.
They were really too tired. Not physically, but mentally.
What happened today was too sudden and they were exhausted, so they might as well lie down and rest first!
They slept until it was dark.
If someone hadn¡¯t brought them food and woken them up, the family would have slept until dawn.
After dinner, Li Qiuxiang¡¯s parents called her to the living room. After the family of three gathered, they talked about what had happened today.
After Li Qiuxiang exined, Li Qiuxiang¡¯s parents finally knew what had happened.
The old couple couldn¡¯t expect Wu Dadong, who looked like a good person, to be such a coward.
Not only was he cowardly, but he was also greedy and ungrateful.
Why hadn¡¯t they discovered he was such a person?
Li Qiuxiang¡¯s mother said, ¡°Fortunately, you don¡¯t have children. Otherwise, how would you have lived in the future?! Why is our family so unlucky?! Previously, we met an ingrate, and now, we¡¯ve met an ungrateful person. What sin have wemitted to be so unlucky?! ¡±
¡°Mother, you can¡¯t say that! Think about it,st time we were in trouble, it was Xiaoran who saved us! Now, Xiaoran saved our family again and even arranged for us to work in the farmstead! I feel that this is a blessing in disguise! As long as we work hard in the farmstead, our lives will definitely get better and better!¡± Li Qiuxiang had different thoughts from her mother. She felt that their good days were about to begin..
Chapter 825 - 825: Persuasion
Chapter 825: Persuasion
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As it turned out, Li Qiuxiang was right.
The next day, Li Xiaoran asked someone to send over a lot of daily necessities. For example, closets, pots, pans, and the clothes Li Qiuxiang¡¯s family was wearing.
In addition, there were also supplies for two ox carts.
For example, rice, noodles,rd, meat, various ingredients, and condiments.
With these things, Li Qiuxiang¡¯s family could settle down in the farmstead.
Wu Qinghe also brought the money he had plundered from the Wu family and handed it to Li Qiuxiang.
Initially, Li Qiuxiang didn¡¯t want it, but Li Xiaoran persuaded her to ept it.
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Sister Qiuxiang, the Wu family has let you down. Take this as yourpensation! Don¡¯t refuse. Think about it, your parents are still waiting for you to retire! This time, your family can live in the farmstead in peace. If you want to earn money, work on the farmstead. As long as you¡¯re diligent, it¡¯ll be enough to cover your family¡¯s expenses.¡±
She wasn¡¯t lying to Li Qiuxiang. That was the truth.
The farmstead was developing better and better now, and there was more and more work to do every day.
Once, Luo Ziyang realized that someone was taking advantage of others, so he came back toin.
Coincidentally, Li Xiaoran heard this, so she thought of a way.
The entire farmstead had set up a mission center. Whenever some ce needed people to work, they could go straight to the mission center to register. The people in the mission center would be in charge of sending the news out. Those who were willing to go would gather at the corresponding mission location. Then, the people in the mission center would be in charge of supervising every day and would distribute pay!
Of course, the people in the mission center were people Luo Cheng and the others trusted. At the same time, they would be randomly investigated every month. If anyone was found to have embezzled money, they would be sent to a remote ce to dig coal.
After this reorganization, things in the farmstead improved a lot. Everyone became more proactive.
At the same time, the people in the farmstead would also go to the mission center to issue missions if they needed anything. There would also be people who would take on jobs to earn money.
For example, there were many men in the farmstead and none of them was willing to wash clothes, so they would issueundry missions. Then, women who knew how to wash clothes could also take on such missions to earn money.
This way, the men¡¯s problem would be resolved, and the women would find a way to earn money. It was killing two birds with one stone.
Li Qiuxiang¡¯s family was diligent, so with their hard work, it was easy for them to earn money on the farmstead!
When Li Qiuxiang heard about the way to earn money on the farmstead, her eyes lit up. Then, she epted the money from Wu Qinghe and decided to start over in the farmstead.
With Li Qiuxiang¡¯s matter resolved, Li Xiaoran felt relieved.
No matter what, Li Qiuxiang¡¯s family¡¯s matter concerned her.
Since she had encountered this matter, she would help if she could!
They were on their own for the rest of their lives.
Luo Cheng had already learned everything from Zi Cheng yesterday.
To be honest, Luo Cheng was very angry and was thinking about how to deal with the Wu family.
However, there were some things he still needed to discuss with Li Xiaoran to avoid mishaps.
After Li Xiaoran returned from the farmstead, she went to see Luo Cheng. The couple sat in a small tea room by the study and chatted about this while drinking tea.
¡°Xiaoran, did you hear what Old Master Wu said?¡± Luo Cheng asked directly.
Li Xiaoran took a sip of tea and nodded.
¡°After Old Master Wu found out about my identity, he schemed against me. However, in the beginning, they wanted to use business to tie me down and prevent me from leaving. Unexpectedly, after I saw through the scheme and exposed their actions, they started to change their attitude. Husband, I originally didn¡¯t n to do anything to the Wu family, but in the end, the Wu family used Sister Qiuxiang¡¯s parents to threaten her. This made me feel a little disdainful, so I drugged them and taught them a lesson!¡±
Luo Cheng thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Then are there really factions supporting the Wu family?¡±
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard Old Master Wu address someone as ¡®Lord¡¯, but I don¡¯t know who that ¡®Lord¡¯ is! What I¡¯m sure of is that Old Master Wu is definitely not someone who has kind intentions towards us. Since the person behind him wanted to lure you over through me, I believe you have something that the mastermind wants!¡±
¡°Xiaoran, why do you think the other party has designs on me? What if the other party wants me dead?¡± Luo Cheng asked.
Li Xiaoran reminded him seriously, ¡°If they wanted you dead, they would have released the news that I was caught by them. Then, you probably would have gone to rescue them. No matter how many experts you brought, they probably would have died in the Wu family¡¯s home! Husband, don¡¯t forget that the Wu family even used the Taiji Eight Trigrams Array to set up their family¡¯s residence. Even Wu Qinghe, a very powerful diviner, couldn¡¯t divine anything after entering the Wu family¡¯s residence! Don¡¯t you think the Wu family has some tricks up their sleeves?!¡±
¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Luo Cheng asked in surprise.
Li Xiaoran said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. You can call Wu Qinghe over and ask him carefully! Therefore, don¡¯t bring people up to deal with the Wu family yet, or else the gains won¡¯t make up for the losses! Besides, if you want to destroy the Wu family, you can use other methods! You have to know that Zi Cheng drugged those people from the Wu family, not to mention that they were drugged by the knockout medicine you made. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Wu family is already in chaos! No matter how strong their fortress is, it might copse from the inside!¡±
¡°Besides, I think the most important thing for us to do now is to buy cows and make milk tea. We can also tell the other cattle farmers that the Wu family¡¯s members are unconscious. Don¡¯t you think the other party will take advantage of the chaos to snatch the Wu family¡¯s business?¡±
When Luo Cheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he immediatelyughed.
¡°As expected, your ideas are more practical! We don¡¯t even have to do anything to see the Wu family self-destruct!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t even have to do anything for the Wu family to be dealt with, so why not?!¡± Li Xiaoran smiled as she said, ¡°We can use the least effort to get rid of our biggest trouble!¡±
Luo Cheng thought of something and said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright.. Then I¡¯ll listen to you and won¡¯t bring anyone to cause trouble for the Wu family!
However, I still have to ask Wu Qinghe about the Wu family¡¯s house in detail!¡±
Chapter 826 - 826: Worth It
Chapter 826: Worth It
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After Wu Qinghe arrived and heard Luo Cheng ask about the Wu family¡¯s Eight Trigrams Arrayyout, his expression became serious.
¡°Brother Luo Cheng, even if you didn¡¯t ask me, I would have told you about the Wu family¡¯s residence. On the surface, the Wu family¡¯s residence is built ording to the Taiji Eight Trigrams Array, but in reality, the Wu family¡¯s residence is just a trapping array. Without guidance, it¡¯s very easy to get lost and trapped inside. It¡¯s also why after I entered the Wu family, I couldn¡¯t divine or pry into the secrets of the heavens. Actually, the Wu family¡¯s residence is arge array. After some slight adjustments, it can be transformed into other array formations.¡±
¡°As everyone knows, the Eight Trigrams Array has a total of eight gates. The Gate of Opening, Gate of Rest, Gate of Life, Gate of Pain, Gate of Du, Gate of View, Gate of Death, and Gate of Wonder. The eight gates each belong to the five elements. The Wu family has ced the entrance of the ox farm at an important ce. For them to spend so much effort to set up the Eight Trigrams
Array at an ox farm, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s more to the ox farm!¡±
Upon hearing Wu Qinghe¡¯s words, Luo Cheng fell into deep thought.
Li Xiaoran thought of something and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask Sister Qiuxiang, Uncle, and Auntie if they know anything about the cow farm?
Luo Cheng said, ¡°We can ask, but don¡¯t get your hopes up. Perhaps the cow farm is also divided into a few parts and Li Qiuxiang¡¯s family only came into contact with the outermost parts!¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s ask! There might be additional clues!¡± Li Xiaoran insisted on asking.
Luo Cheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a few days! When the Li family is settled, we¡¯ll ask around. There¡¯s no hurry! Let¡¯s go buy cows first! This time, you don¡¯t have to do anything. Tell me the address of the other cow farms. I¡¯ll send someone to buy them and spread the news!¡±
¡°Husband, are you also nning to buy cows to raise?¡± Li Xiaoran asked when she heard Luo Cheng¡¯s n.
¡°Milk has many uses and food made with milk tastes delicious. There will be many uses for milk in the future. Since it concerns food, it¡¯s best for us to have control over the source of milk ourselves. Think about it, when your milk tea business bes popr, what if the other party uses cows to disrupt your business?¡± Luo Cheng said, ¡°We should dy the sale of milk tea and raise the cows first!¡±
Li Xiaoran also felt that her husband was right, so she nodded in agreement.
Luo Cheng thought of something and reminded, ¡°It just so happens that the roast duck workshop is about to bepleted during this period of time. Soon, the roast duck business will be on the agenda. Xiaoran, you might have to work hard for a while!¡±
Li Xiaoran had really forgotten about this. When she heard Luo Cheng¡¯s reminder, sheughed.
¡°Husband, if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten about this! Are there enough workers at the workshop now?¡±
¡°We have enough manpower. We¡¯re buying ducks now and we¡¯ll start work tomorrow, so you have toe with me tomorrow to take a look and confirm the quality of the roasted duck. The shop on the food street is ready and the attendants have been found. After the roasted duck and those braised dishes are ready, we can open for business!¡± Luo Cheng told her about the situation at the workshop.
Li Xiaoran thought of something and asked, ¡°Did you buy the ducks from Aunt
Hui?¡±
¡°We bought some from Aunt Hui and some from other ces. We n to try them to see if the taste of every duck is the same! When the timees, we¡¯ll use them separately!¡± Luo Cheng said, ¡°After all, we have to do business for the long term, so we have to ensure the quality of these ducks!¡±
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, ¡°Choose a few families with good-quality ducks. Then, let¡¯s sign a contract to buy ducks from them! Otherwise, when our roast duck business starts, we won¡¯t be able to maintain the supply of ducks!¡±
¡°I thought so too! Let¡¯s try them together tomorrow and see whose ducks are better!¡± Luo Cheng said.
Ll oran naturally didn¡¯t reruse.
As long as it was something rted to food, it concerned Li Xiaoran.
The next day, the sun rose over the horizon.
After Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng woke up early for breakfast, they went to the workshop.
Arge workshop was built in the originally abandoned ce.
Under the sunlight, figures approached the workshop one after another from afar. Then, after passing by the people at the door to verify their identities, they were led to their job posts.
Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng watched the scene in front of them from afar. The crowd made this rtively deserted ce seem lively.
¡°Husband, suddenly, I feel that what we¡¯re doing is actually very meaningful! Look at those people who came to the workshop with smiles on their faces and anticipation for their future lives. From now on, we can give them a stable life. This feeling is really good!¡± Li Xiaoran marveled.
When Luo Cheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he smiled.
He actually had the same feeling. Looking at the busy people below, he felt that it was good to be alive.
¡°If everyone lives a fulfilling life and thinks for the sake of themoners, I believe this world will be a better ce!¡±
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°There will be! Let¡¯s start with us! Someone has to start things in order to have an influence on the others.¡±
Luo Cheng nodded and grabbed Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand.
¡°With you by my side, I can go anywhere in the world and do anything!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, she turned around and looked at him.
¡°With you to make me a better version of myself, I can bypass all the obstacles in the world!¡±
After everyone entered the workshop, everyone began to work in an orderly manner.
Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng also entered the workshop and began to check how everyone was doing.
Li Xiaoran had been emphasizing the issue of cleanliness and even asked someone to make some masks for everyone.
Both women and men had to wear hats, and women¡¯s hair had to be hidden in hats.
Two hourster, the first batch of ducks had already begun to be marinated, and the internal organs taken out of their stomachs were transported to other workshops to be washed.
Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng smiled in satisfaction when they saw how dilligent everyone was.
¡°It seems that your method of splitting the work is very brilliant. As long as this workshop operates, business will definitely boom!¡± Luo Cheng said firmly..
Chapter 827 - 827: Starting Over
Chapter 827 - 827: Starting Over
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Everything went smoothly on the first day of work.
All the procedures were carried out in an orderly manner. Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng stayed in the workshop and waited.
After the first batch of roasted duck came out, Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng asked someone to bring one over. Then, they tasted it.
This time, the roasted ducks were bought from a family in another vige.
It had to be said that this duck was fatter than the ducks raised by He Hui.
This could be seen from the amount of oil under the oven.
After cutting a few pieces of roasted duck skin and some meat, Li Xiaoran and
Luo Cheng each tasted a piece.
The duck¡¯s outer skin was crispy, but the meat inside was watery.
Compared to He Hui¡¯s ducks, they tasted slightly worse.
The ducks raised by He Hui tasted delicious. Although this duck had been marinated, the taste was inferior!
After that, the second, third, and fourth batches of roasted duck came out. Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng tasted them.
They were a total of five families. Three families¡¯ ducks tasted good, and two families¡¯ ducks tasted slightly worse.
After Luo Cheng and Li Xiaoran discussed it, they decided not to buy ducks from these two families in the future.
It was just that the food made by their ducks didn¡¯t taste as good as other people¡¯s ducks, so Luo Cheng asked the other two families to adjust their method of raising them. If the ducks raisedter on met the workshop¡¯s requirements, they could also buy their ducks.
This way, the people from the other two families didn¡¯tpletely lose hope. As long as they wanted to cooperate with the workshop, they would think of a way to change the feeding method of their ducks.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. That was how the market economy was.
The workshop relied on making roasted duck to earn money, so there was naturally a requirement for the quality of the ducks.
If people who raised ducks wanted to sell their ducks to earn money, they had to work hard to improve the quality of their ducks.
After eating the roasted duck, Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng went to try the braised dishes.
It had to be said that with Li Xiaoran¡¯s braised water and the cleanliness of the ingredients, the braised dishes tasted very good.
With a wave of Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng¡¯s hand, the first batch of roasted duck and braised dishes that met the requirements were sent to the roasted duck braised dishes shop on the food street.
As soon as they saw a new shop open, the customers were attracted by the delicious smell.
However, not long after the shop opened, the food inside was sold out.
Fortunately, the second batch of roasted duck and braised dishes was also sent over, allowing those who wanted to try the roasted duck and braised dishes to buy them.
The third and fourth batches of roasted duck were also sent to town.
It was sold out in about four hours.
After that, the fifth and sixth batch of roasted duck and braised dishes were sent from the workshop to the food street and town.
Then, everyone in the workshop was about to start cleaning up and get off work.
Because there were still five days left until the end of the month, Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng nned to pay the workers a day¡¯s sry every day for these five days.
However, when they worked next month, they would have to wait until thest day of the month to get paid.
In addition to the sry, Li Xiaoran also took out the roasted duck. Everyone took a piece and tasted it.
It was the same for the braised dishes. They left some in the workshop and gave everyone who worked a piece to try.
After everyone tasted the roasted duck and braised dishes, they were stunned by the delicious taste.
This time, the workers were even more confident in the future of this workshop.
With such delicious food, their workshop¡¯s business would definitely get better and better.
Therefore, when they came the next day, everyone was working hard. They were afraid that if they were not dilligent, they would lose their jobs and lose such a good way to earn money.
With something to do, there was hope. There were also fewer trivialities in the vige.
Since families got along more harmoniously, the atmosphere in the vige also improved.
Many people who werezy in the past had also be more diligent.
The loafers in the vige began to wonder if they should find something to do!
On this day, Li Xiaoran found Yuan Cheng and called him aside.
¡°Yuan Cheng! In the past, you always said that you wanted to rely on selling buns and spring rolls to earn money to raise your family. Now, there¡¯s a very good opportunity. Do you want to give it a try? As you know, we built a workshop at the border of the three viges. There are many people working there every day. If you want to do business yourself, you can sell buns and spring rolls at the shop at the entrance of the workshop. You just need to pay some rent to the workshop every day. Then, you can do business yourself!¡±
When Yuan Cheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, his first reaction was to ask,
¡°Madam, if I leave, what will happen to the shop on the official road?¡±
Li Xiaoran exined, ¡°The shop here is very easy to handle. If you can handle both, just let the attendant sell the food! Of course, I¡¯ll still give you a sry! If you can¡¯t handle it, focus on the business over there. You¡¯ll be responsible for your own profits and losses. I¡¯ll also find someone to make steamed buns and spring rolls for the shop. Don¡¯t worry, the people at the shop won¡¯t affect your business at the workshop!¡±
Luo Cheng thought for a moment and finally said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll go to the workshop! I¡¯ll do business myself! In the past, you and Brother Luo Cheng brought us to earn money. I can¡¯t keep hiding under your protection. I have to be independent! Just like Mao Dao, I have to walk my own path! I¡¯ll have to trouble you to find someone else to learn how to make buns and spring rolls from me! I¡¯ll teach him before doing business on my own!¡±
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, teach Kang Zheng how to make them! Although Kang Zheng is handicapped, it won¡¯t affect him from making steamed buns and spring rolls!¡±
Yuan Cheng thanked Li Xiaoran and went to look for Kang Zheng.
Kang Zheng was also satisfied with this arrangement. Previously, he had been doing odd jobs in the shop. Now that he could learn culinary skills, he was overjoyed.
Although Kang Zheng was a burly man, he was very good at making steamed buns and spring rolls.
Three dayster, with the help of Li Xiaoran and the others, Yuan Cheng opened a bun shop at the entrance of the workshop.
When many people in a hurry saw that there was breakfast being sold there, they ran over to buy it.
At first, very few people bought it because everyone came after eating at home.
As time passed, this business slowly started to boom!
Chapter 828 - 828: Threat
Chapter 828 - 828: Threat
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yuan Cheng was very satisfied to be running such a breakfast shop.
Yuan Cheng wasn¡¯t that ambitious. He felt that he was extremely lucky to be able to eat his fill and have a ce to stay.
Now that the breakfast shop gave him the ability to settle down, if he bought a house, his life would beplete.
As for getting a wife, that wasn¡¯t within Yuan Cheng¡¯s consideration.
At least, before he met someone he liked, he only wanted to live a simple life.
Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng also knew about Yuan Cheng¡¯s thoughts, so the breakfast shop was also built with three rooms. One was Yuan Cheng¡¯s bedroom, one was the kitchen, and the other was the shop that sold buns.
In the workshop, it was lively during the day, but a little deserted at night.
The person in charge of keeping watch would also patrol everywhere ande to Yuan Cheng¡¯s ce to chat, Yuan Cheng didn¡¯t feel lonely.
With the workshop on track, Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng began to work on the matter with the cows.
Luo Cheng quickly bought two cows, one male and one female.
Not only the cows, but a lot of milk had also been brought back.
After Li Xiaoran asked someone to boil the raw cow milk, she tasted it herself and confirmed the quality of the milk before using it to make milk tea.
However, there was still very little milk. The amount they ordered every day was only enough for the family to have a ss of milk every day.
Therefore, the milk tea sales n would have to be postponed.
Fortunately, there were already cows. As long as they reproduced slowly, there would be a lot of cows soon.
Although it would take time to wait, it was worth it.
On the Wu family¡¯s side, because their opponent had received the news that something had happened to the Wu family, a bunch of trouble gued them.
The two most powerful people in the Wu family were unconscious, and the remaining people didn¡¯t have much ability, so they were a little overwrought.
This was because Old Master Wu and his eldest grandson had always been in charge of the Wu family¡¯s matters. They also had a lot of key information.
Now that the grandfather and grandson were unconscious, many things couldn¡¯t be dealt with.
Therefore, the Wu family didn¡¯t have the time to cause trouble for Li Qiuxiang¡¯s family, let alone the ability to cause trouble for Luo Cheng. However, not everything went smoothly for Luo Cheng.
At least not now!
When Luo Cheng received a certain letter, he immediately stood up with a dark expression.
It was a threatening letter.
The letter said that Luo Cheng¡¯s uncle, Third Master Xue, was in their hands. If Luo Cheng wanted Third Master Xue to be unharmed, he had to go to the Clear Dew Valley alone to save him.
In order to make Luo Cheng believe that Third Master Xue was in their hands, a ring was attached to the letter.
This ring was indeed something Third Master Xue carried around. He had never taken it off his finger.
Seeing this, Luo Cheng was furious.
He really didn¡¯t expect someone to use his rtionship with Third Master Xue to scheme against him.
Very few people knew about his rtionship with Third Master Xue. Could it be that the people around him had leaked the news?
This thought shed across his mind, but was quickly rejected by Luo Cheng.
Very few people knew about this and they were all people he trusted.
Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t leak the news. The only person who could leak the news was Third Master Xue himself.
But why?
Why did Third Master Xue leak such news and help others scheme against Luo Cheng?
Luo Cheng quickly called Wu Qinghe over to see if he could upy Third Master Xue¡¯s ce.
Wu Qinghe divined a few times, but in the end, he shook his head.
¡°Brother Luo Cheng, Third Master Xue is imprisoned in a ce that can block fengshui. If he¡¯s there, we won¡¯t be able to divine any information!¡± When Luo Cheng heard this, he sighed.
As expected, at the critical moment, one shouldn¡¯t try to take shortcuts!
Forget it. He had to rely on himself.
Luo Cheng quickly gathered his people and invited Li Xiaoran and Shu Ruyue
over.
Soon, people gathered in the study.
Luo Cheng handed the letter to everyone and asked, ¡°Tell me, what do you guys think?¡±
As Luo Cheng¡¯s advisor, Yu Peng already knew what to do.
¡°Mr. Luo, do we have to save Third Master Xue?¡±
Luo Cheng nodded. ¡°Third Master Xue is my uncle! That¡¯s why I have to save him!¡¯
¡°If Third Master Xue is Mr. Luo¡¯s uncle, how did this news get leaked?¡± Yu Peng asked in confusion.
¡°It¡¯s a woman. Third Master Xue probably told a woman this news. This woman betrayed Third Master Xue!¡± Wu Qinghe told him the news that he had just divined.
As soon as she said this, Luo Cheng and Li Xiaoran looked at each other and said a name at the same time: Yu Baifeng.
Now, everything was clear.
However, what was Yu Baifeng¡¯s identity? In the beginning, she had ties with Shatai Vige. Now, she had even betrayed Third Master Xue. It seemed that the other party wasn¡¯t a simple person!
Li Xiaoran thought of something and asked, ¡°Wu Qinghe, divine again. Where is Yu Baifeng now?¡±
Wu Qinghe nodded and began to divine.
Fifteen minutester, Wu Qinghe wiped the sweat off his forehead with a handkerchief and looked at Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng.
¡°Brother Luo Cheng, Madam, what a coincidence! Yu Baifeng is in the Clear Dew Valley. ¡±
As soon as he said this, the truth was revealed!
Li Xiaoran thought of what had happened previously and couldn¡¯t help but say,
¡°Back then, I felt that Yu Baifeng wasn¡¯t simple. I didn¡¯t expect to be right!¡±
Luo Cheng thought for a moment and asked, ¡°If we¡¯re going to save people, what danger will we encounter?¡±
¡°A lot of danger!¡± Yu Peng said with a solemn expression, ¡°Mr. Luo, do you have a map?¡±
When Luo Cheng heard Yu Peng¡¯s words, he immediately took out the map.
After spreading the map on the table, everyone searched for the location of the Clear Dew Valley.
Soon, the Clear Dew Valley was found.
Clear Dew Valley was a certain distance from Hele Vige.
It would take a day to get there by carriage. Because the back was filled with winding paths, it was impossible to get there by carriage, so they could only walk.
It would take them four hours to walk. Coupled with the time they rested at night, it would be the next morning before they arrived at the Clear Dew Valley.
¡°Look, the reason this Clear Dew Valley is called this is because the shape of this canyon is like a dewdrop. There are a total of three entrances to the Clear Dew Valley. The surrounding terrain is veryplicated, so it¡¯s difficult to predict what we¡¯ll encounter!¡± Yu Peng said honestly.
¡°I can¡¯t let you go alone! If you go alone, you¡¯ll definitely die!¡± Li Xiaoran said seriously..
Chapter 829 - 829: Give Me Ten Days
Chapter 829 - 829: Give Me Ten Days
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Cheng pursed his lips and said nothing.
Li Xiaoran knew what he meant. He had to go.
Thinking of this, Li Xiaoran looked at the map.
As she stared at it, Li Xiaoran thought of something.
¡°Wait, how far is Clear Dew Valley from here to here?!¡± Li Xiaoran suddenly stretched out her finger and asked.
Yu Peng thought for a moment and replied to Li Xiaoran¡¯s question, ¡°It¡¯s not far. It¡¯s probably only about a hundred meters. It¡¯s precisely because this ce isn¡¯t big that it¡¯s easy for people to be ambushed.¡±
After Li Xiaoran obtained this data, she calcted it silently.
¡°Ziyang, are there any more skilled cksmiths? I need to make a few things. Find as many cksmiths as possible. I want to make something!¡±
Luo Ziyang nodded and immediately went to make arrangements.
Li Xiaoran looked at Luo Cheng. ¡°Husband, if you want to go, I can¡¯t stop you! After all, that¡¯s your uncle, your family. Logically speaking, you should make this trip! However, we can¡¯t be led by the nose by the other party just like that! Try to stall for time with those people. I need ten days!¡±
Luo Cheng looked at Li Xiaoran in confusion. He didn¡¯t know what Li Xiaoran wanted to do.
¡°Xiaoran, what do you n to do?¡±
¡°If you trust me, dy it for ten days. In ten days, I¡¯ll give you a surprise, a life-saving thing!¡± With that, Li Xiaoran went to her desk.
With the pencil and ruler she had made, Li Xiaoran began to draw on the paper.
Seeing this, Luo Cheng looked at the others.
¡°Alright, everyone, think about how to stall for time as much as possible! At the same time, predict the danger you¡¯ll encounter after entering the Clear Dew
Valley and how to deal with it!¡±
The others nodded and began to discuss.
Li Xiaoran¡¯s mind raced. Then, she drew blueprints ording to her memories.
Because time was tight and Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t need anythingplicated, she could only use the simplest tools to achieve her goal.
Just like that, Li Xiaoran kept drawing blueprints and imprinted the blueprints in her mind on the drawing paper.
After Luo Ziyang gathered all the craftsmen, Li Xiaoran brought the blueprints to a hidden cave with Luo Ziyang.
For the past few days, everyone had been forging what Li Xiaoran needed.
Li Xiaoran also took out the forged thing and tested it. After confirming that it was useful, she heaved a sigh of relief.
In the blink of an eye, ten days passed. Li Xiaoran brought arge pile of things over to see Luo Cheng.
Seeing that Li Xiaoran had lost weight, Luo Cheng¡¯s heart ached.
¡°Xiaoran, you don¡¯t have to work so hard!¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as nothing happens to you, my hard work will be worth it! Husband, there¡¯s no time to talk about anything else. Tell me about your n to go to the Clear Dew Valley.¡± Although Li Xiaoran was tired, she was in good spirits.
¡°Let¡¯s talk in the carriage! Why don¡¯t you eat something and get into the carriage to sleep? Then we¡¯ll talk!¡± Luo Cheng said.
Li Xiaoran nodded and went to wash up before eating a few mouthfuls of breakfast.
It had to be said that Luo Cheng knew Li Xiaoran very well.
Because she had been up for the past few days and had not rested much, Li Xiaoran fell asleep after getting into the carriage.
Luo Cheng didn¡¯t disturb Li Xiaoran. Instead, he hugged her and let her sleep in peace.
Perhaps sensing that someone was hugging her, Li Xiaoran opened her eyes and nced at Luo Cheng.
When she realized that it was Luo Cheng, she closed her eyes in relief and continued to sleep.
Li Xiaoran slept until the afternoon.
Because she was extremely hungry, Li Xiaoran woke up from her sleep.
¡°You¡¯re awake? I¡¯ll warm the buns for you. Eat two mouthfuls first. When we reach the next townter, we¡¯ll be able to have a good meal!¡± Luo Cheng said when he saw that Li Xiaoran had woken up.
Li Xiaoran nodded and wiped her hands with a handkerchief. Then, she went to get the buns and ate them.
After eating the four buns and filling her stomach a little, Li Xiaoran felt more energetic.
¡°Husband, tell me your n now!¡±
Luo Cheng nodded and lowered his voice before telling her the n they had agreed on.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she smiled.
¡°That¡¯s a good n, but there are two ces that have to be modified. What I brought will guarantee your safety!¡±
¡°Oh really? Please borate!¡± Luo Cheng raised his eyebrows and said. Li Xiaoran nced at Luo Cheng, then she whispered in his ear. As Luo Cheng listened, his eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Xiaoran, are you sure?¡±
¡°Of course I¡¯m sure!¡± Li Xiaoran smiled and said.
¡°When we encounter an empty space ahead, I can show you!¡± Li Xiaoran said.
Luo Cheng thought for a moment, then he shook his head. ¡°If we take it out in advance and others see it, we won¡¯t be able tounch a surprise attack! Actually, we¡¯d better wait until we reach the Clear Dew Valley!¡± With that, Luo Cheng thought of something and blinked at Li Xiaoran.
¡°I can dy things for 15 days, so we set off early this time. Now, our group is disguised as a caravan on the road. As for ¡®Luo Cheng¡¯, he¡¯s still in the vige!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediatelyughed.
¡°That¡¯s for the best. There¡¯ll be enough time for us to set it up!¡±
The next morning, Li Xiaoran and the others woke up very early.
The group didn¡¯t enter the nearby town to rest. Instead, they slept in the wilderness.
At dawn, everyone got up and got busy.
After eating warm breakfast, everyone carried arge bag of heavy things as they walked deep into the mountains.
The carriage they had been in was brought to the nearest town and a few coachmen guarded it.
As she walked in the deep forest and breathed in the fresh air, Li Xiaoran felt much more rxed.
Li Xiaoran thought of something and said, ¡°After this, let¡¯s go to the valley to stay for a few days! The two of us will live a peaceful life there!¡±
¡°Alright! We¡¯ll go after we save my uncle!¡± Luo Cheng nodded in agreement.
It was rare to hear Li Xiaoran make a request, so Luo Cheng naturally had to satisfy her.
As they spoke, the group approached the Clear Dew Valley.
Because they had walked through the deep mountains, they were at the top of Clear Dew Valley.
As Li Xiaoran walked, she suddenly stopped.
¡°Wait!¡±
Chapter 830 - 830: Heaven ‘s Help
Chapter 830 - 830: Heaven ¡®s Help
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As soon as Li Xiaoran said this, everyone stopped.
¡°Husband, the other party has indeed set up an ambush on the mountain!
There are more than a hundred people hiding in four directions!¡±
When Luo Cheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he asked, ¡°You heard them breathing?¡±
Li Xiaoran knew what Luo Cheng meant and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard them! I can hear them very clearly in this cave!¡±
The others were already used to this sort of thing!
Li Xiaoran¡¯s extraordinary hearing was something that everyone knew about, so no one doubted Li Xiaoran¡¯s words.
Only Luo Cheng knew that Li Xiaoran relied on sensing other people¡¯s emotions to distinguish where these people were and the quantity.
¡°Rest here first. Zi Cheng, follow me. We¡¯ll each bring a team to deal with the people in two directions! Remember, if the wind is right, it¡¯s best to use powder. This way, it won¡¯t be too troublesome to deal with it. Try not to make any noise! After that,e back here and gather!¡± Luo Cheng made a prompt decision and made arrangements.
Zi Cheng stood up, then chose a group of people and immediately set off.
Luo Cheng also chose a team and ran in the other two directions.
The remaining people stayed here to rest and protect Li Xiaoran.
Li Xiaoran was very confident in Luo Cheng and Zi Cheng¡¯s skills, so she found a stone and sat down.
The surrounding bushes grew very lushly. When people sat inside to rest, people couldn¡¯t see anything from the outside.
In order not to attract attention, everyone squatted there without speaking.
The people in the outermost circle had their backs facing everyone and were on guard.
Once they discovered any movements around them, they could respond in time.
On Luo Cheng¡¯s side, he headed towards the direction Li Xiaoran had pointed out previously and found more than 30 people in a forest.
At this moment, the thirty people were sitting around and talking in low voices.
¡°Sigh, it was raining heavilyst night and I was freezing! In this cave, we can start a fire to warm ourselves. Outside, we can only stand in the cold and stomp our feet to warm ourselves!¡± A man frowned as he said angrily, ¡°It was clearly very hot when we were in town previously, but why do I feel like it¡¯s winter when we¡¯re on this mountain?! It¡¯s so cold now, but they haven¡¯t even sent up our winter clothes. Why are we still guarding here?! ¡±
¡°Alright, stopining! Can¡¯t you see that everyone else is also freezing just like you?¡± A bearded man replied impatiently.
The man who hadined previously said, ¡°In my opinion, Luo Cheng won¡¯te in advance. We¡¯re freezing now, so what¡¯s wrong with starting a fire to warm ourselves? If we really freeze, we won¡¯t have the strength to push stones anymore!¡±
This time, no one spoke.
When Luo Cheng heard this, he immediately had an idea and told one of his subordinates a way.
The person beside him nodded and quickly grabbed the outermost person. After he changed into that person¡¯s clothes and picked up some firewood, he carried them to an empty space and started the fire.
Soon, the fire was lit and the firewood was burning.
Seeing this, the surrounding people moved towards the fire silently.
Even the two people who had spoken earlier walked over to warm themselves by the fire.
They had no other choice. They were freezing. If they continued to freeze, everyone¡¯s bodies would suffer.
However, as they roasted themselves by the fire, they felt a little dizzy.
By the time they sensed that something was wrong, everyone fainted.
After confirming that they were all unconscious, Luo Cheng didn¡¯t turn off the fire. Instead, he let the wood continue to burn.
It turned out that after Luo Cheng¡¯s men pretended to be the other party¡¯s people, they lit the wood with powder.
Luo Cheng left some people to tap these people¡¯s acupoints and tie them up before going in the other direction.
This time, Luo Cheng asked his men to disguise themselves as the other party¡¯s people again and pretend to carry a pile of wood to light a fire.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you here to light a fire?¡± The leader sensed that something was wrong and quickly came over to stop him.
¡°Boss, look, they¡¯ve already lit the fire to keep themselves warm. Why can¡¯t we keep warm as well? If this continues, we¡¯ll freeze to death! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Luo Cheng¡¯s men said as they quickly lit the fire.
¡°That¡¯s right! The others lit a fire to keep warm, so we have to warm ourselves by the fire too! If you don¡¯t want us to warm ourselves by the fire, hurry up and send us warm clothes and pants! It¡¯s too cold here!¡± Some people who were already dissatisfied stood up and pulled that person away to stop him from extinguishing the fire.
This time, an argument broke out. There were even people protecting the people who started the fire.
Luo Cheng¡¯s men lit another fire.
Just like that, the people who were still arguing felt dizzy after a gust of wind.
However, they didn¡¯t suspect that they had been drugged. Instead, they felt that they must have gotten sick from the cold.
Just like that, Luo Cheng dealt with the people in two directions.
On Zi Cheng¡¯s side, after noticing the smoke and hearing that the people inside were also making a fuss, he immediately thought of the same idea. He asked someone to pretend to be one of the other party¡¯s people and start a fire.
Just like that, they dealt with the people in the remaining two directions without any bloodshed.
However, Zi Cheng also learned two pieces of news from these people¡¯s conversation. There were more than thirty people in the cave, and more than ten people had gone down the mountain to get cotton clothes.
After everyone gathered again, Zi Cheng told Luo Cheng this news.
¡°I also received this news. Xiaoran, can you listen again and see where this cave is?¡± Luo Cheng looked at Li Xiaoran and asked.
Li Xiaoran nodded, closed her eyes, and tried to sense it.
After a while, Li Xiaoran finally sensed some people¡¯s emotions.
It turned out that the people in the cave had been sleeping previously and had very low emotional fluctuations, so Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t sense the existence of
these people.
After sensing carefully, coupled with the fact that some people had woken up from their slumber, Li Xiaoran sensed their emotions.
Li Xiaoran opened her eyes and looked at Luo Cheng as she said, ¡°There¡¯s a cave about a hundred meters away in the northeast.. I¡¯m not sure about the number of people inside, but I sensed more than twenty people!¡±
Chapter 831 - 831: He’s Here
Chapter 831 - 831: He¡¯s Here
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Cheng nodded and brought a group of people to the cave to capture people!
This time, Zi Cheng led the team to guard the path up the mountain. Once they encountered anyone who brought cotton clothes from the foot of the mountain, they could deal with them directly.
Luo Cheng came to a ce not far from the cave.
Upon closer inspection, there were still two people guarding the cave entrance.
Luo Cheng waved at the people behind him.
This time, the wind was blowing in the wrong direction. There was no way to resolve it with powder, so they could only use long-range attacks.
Just like that, two arrows were quickly shot out. Because they were freezing and their bodies were a little stiff, the two people guarding the cave missed the best time to call out and were killed by the arrows.
Next, Luo Cheng and a group of people came to the cave. After some thought, they threw a few porcin bottles into the cave.
The sound of porcin bottles shattering woke many people in the cave.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Who broke something? Can¡¯t you guys let me sleep?¡± A rough voice sounded.
This time, no one in the cave dared to make a sound. All of them stayed silent.
Therefore, Luo Cheng threw another porcin bottle in.
¡°Damn, who is it? Hurry up and stand up! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to sleep for a while, but I was woken up. You guys are messing with me!¡± The rough voice was filled with anger as the person stood up. Luo Cheng shouted,
¡°I just can¡¯t stand you. What cha gonna do about it?!¡±
¡®Who is it? Let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Stand up!¡± The man was furious and looked for the person who went against him.
Unfortunately, before he could find the person, he felt dizzy.
¡°Oh no!¡± The man said before he fell to the ground.
When the others saw this, they were shocked, but then they also felt dizzy and fell to the ground.
Before long, everyone fell to the ground.
This ce was different from the outside. The ground in the cave was uneven, so many people who had fallen had hit their heads or elsewhere.
After Luo Cheng and the others confirmed that everyone inside had passed out, they walked in.
No one spoke as they went straight to the people on the ground and tapped their acupoints one by one.
Suddenly, someone stood up and tried to stab Luo Cheng¡¯s back with the sword in his hand.
Luo Cheng seemed to have expected that someone was pretending to be unconscious, so he blocked it with his sword. Then, he turned around and smacked that person¡¯s chest with his other palm.
The person who ambushed Luo Cheng was naturally no match for him. After taking the blow, he spat out blood and fell to the ground. Then, he stopped breathing.
Due to this experience, the others were even more careful when tapping their acupoints.
In the end, they really discovered someone who was still conscious.
Just like that, the people in the cave were dealt with.
Those people from before had been fed medicine by Luo Cheng and their acupoints had been tapped. The people here were no exception.
Soon, everyone went out to bring the people who had been tied up and threw them deep in the cave.
At the same time, Zi Cheng also saw peopleing from the foot of the mountain.
Fortunately, there were only twenty people this time, so it was easy for Zi Cheng and the others to deal with them.
However, in order to deal with all these people and prevent any of them from escaping, they still had to use medicine!
Initially, Zi Cheng was a little hesitant because the direction of the wind wasn¡¯t in their favor at this moment.
However, when the group of people came up with cotton clothes and ingredients, the wind suddenly changed directions and blew straight down.
Sensing the change in the direction of the wind, Zi Cheng immediately grinned happily and quickly asked everyone to take the antidote first before blowing the knockout powder down.
The people who sent the things up the mountain felt weak as they walked.
In a moment of carelessness, the person in front slid down the mountain.
The people behind him were caught off guard when he slipped. Then, they all fell.
All of them were already on the verge of copse because of the knockout powder. After they fell to the ground, they fell unconscious.
Seeing that everyone had been dealt with, Zi Cheng quickly ran down with his men. He tapped their acupoints first before feeding them medicine. Then, he tied them up with ropes.
After everyone was dealt with, they went to the cave with the supplies.
After Luo Cheng instructed Zi Cheng, he brought a team of people to Li Xiaoran.
At this moment, everyone had already put on a set of cotton clothes.
¡°Xiaoran, what do you want to do? You can do it now! The surroundings are already safe!¡± Luo Cheng said with a smile.
Li Xiaoran nced at her husband, then stood up and looked at the group of people she was leading.
¡°Showcase your weapons! It¡¯s our turn to show off!¡±
¡°Yes, Madam!¡± The group shouted in unison and began to run towards the surroundings of the Clear Dew Valley.
Luo Cheng was curious when he saw how quickly and neatly this group of people moved.
At this moment, a group of people set up an iron shelf at the edge of the cliff and quickly loaded several round things.
With that, the group galloped in the second direction and began to construct the second iron shelf.
Just like that, four iron shelves were set up in all four directions. Then, two crossed chains appeared on the Clear Dew Valley.
There were cylinder-like things and some chains.
From afar, the Clear Dew Valley seemed to be enveloped by a.
¡°Husband, look! This is the surprise I wanted to give you!¡± Li Xiaoran said with a smile.
Luo Cheng¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re indeed very impressive. With this sharp weapon, it¡¯s hard to say who will win this time!¡±
¡°No, no, no. With these things in our hands, the other party will definitely lose!¡± Li Xiaoran said confidently.
After everything was ready, Luo Cheng immediately sent a signal.
An hour and a halfter, a man and two guards walked towards the Clear Dew Valley from afar.
After they walked in, one of the guards walked forward and shouted, ¡°Go and report to your boss. Tell them that Luo Cheng is here!¡±
Because Luo Cheng had arrived too quickly, the guards guarding the Clear Dew Valley hesitated. They weren¡¯t sure if this person was the person their boss was waiting for.
After Luo Cheng came to the entrance of the Clear Dew Valley, he questioned the people guarding the entrance with a displeased expression, ¡°I agreed toe, but you stopped me here. What¡¯s your intention?¡±
¡°You¡¯re Luo Cheng? Are you an imposter?!¡± When the person guarding the entrance heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, he voiced his doubts.. ¡°Our master said that Luo Cheng is still on his way!¡±
Chapter 832 - 832: Are You Willing?
Chapter 832 - 832: Are You Willing?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Do you know what a smokescreen is? If I don¡¯t y some tricks, won¡¯t I be led by the nose by you?!¡± The fake Luo Cheng snorted.
With that, Luo Cheng shouted with his internal energy, ¡°We came ording to the agreement. Is this how you treat guests? Whoever calls the shots,e out.
Otherwise, I¡¯ll leave now!¡±
Before long, a woman walked out with a group of people.
¡°Mr. Luo hase from afar. Please don¡¯t be angered by our rudeness!¡±
As Luo Cheng looked at the woman in front of him, he immediately frowned.
¡°Yu Baifeng, it¡¯s actually you? What did you do to my uncle? To think that he took good care of you all these years. Unexpectedly, he had been taking care of a venemous ingrate!¡±
When Yu Baifeng heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, the expression on her face didn¡¯t change.
¡°I had no choice but to invite Luo Cheng over in this way! After all, without
Third Master Xue around, Luo Cheng isn¡¯t someone I can afford to ask toe! However, don¡¯t worry, Luo Cheng. Your uncle, Third Master Xue, is in the valley now. I can¡¯t afford to mistreat him!¡±
When he heard Yu Baifeng¡¯s words, Luo Cheng said coldly,
¡°That better be the case! Lead the way! I want to see how my uncle is doing first! ¡±
When Yu Baifeng heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, she nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course! After all, we want to cooperate with Luo Cheng with great sincerity!¡±
Luo Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he brought two guards into the Clear Dew Valley.
A house was actually built in the originally deserted Clear Dew Valley.
As Luo Cheng walked, he looked around and observed his surroundings.
Yu Baifeng didn¡¯t seem to notice Luo Cheng and the others¡¯ vignce and continued to lead the way.
After walking for an unknown period of time, they finally stopped in front of a house.
¡°Mr. Luo, your uncle is inside!¡±
Seeing this, Luo Cheng gave the guard beside him a look and gestured tor him to open the door.
The courtyard door opened. From afar, they could see a man sitting at a table in the courtyard.
Luo Cheng walked in and saw that it was really his uncle, Third Master Xue.
¡°Uncle, how are you? Are you okay?¡±
As Third Master Xue looked at the people walking towards him, he was immediately puzzled.
His nephew rarely showed such concern for him. Could it be that he was worried that something had happened to him?
Thinking of this, Third Master Xue became happy again.
¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m fine, but why are you here?¡± Third Master Xue asked curiously, ¡°How did you find me here?¡±
Luo Cheng asked curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t know? Uncle, they used the finger gloves on your hand to prove that you were in their hands and threatened me, so I came to save you!¡±
¡°Finger gloves? Didn¡¯t you borrow the finger gloves because you thought they looked good and wanted to forge another one?¡± Third Master Xue looked at Yu Baifeng, who was behind Luo Cheng, in confusion.
¡°That¡¯s right. I forged one and lured Luo Cheng over in order to discuss something important!¡± Yu Baifeng said directly.
Third Master Xue was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect to receive such an answer.
At this moment, he understood that Yu Baifeng had lured Luo Cheng over behind his back.
At this point, Third Master Xue knew that it was useless to say anything else. He could only try his best to protect his nephew.
Third Master Xue thought of something and asked, ¡°What did you call him over to discuss?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. It¡¯s actually a good thing!¡± Yu Baifeng walked over with a smile. As she pped her hands, she asked someone to serve pastries and tea.
¡°Come,e,e. Mr. Luo, why don¡¯t we sit down and talk while eating?!¡± After Yu Baifeng sat down, she looked at Luo Cheng and gestured for him to sit down.
Luo Cheng nced at Third Master Xue and walked over to sit beside him.
Soon, hot water started boiling on the small stove.
¡°This tea isn¡¯t good tea. Sorry, Mr. Luo!¡± Yu Baifeng said as she drank a cup of tea to show that it wasn¡¯t poisonous.
Luo Cheng wasn¡¯t thirsty at this moment, so he didn¡¯t touch the pot of tea in front of him. Instead, he asked directly, ¡°I¡¯m already here. If you have anything to say, just say it! Don¡¯t waste our time!¡±
Yu Baifeng smiled when she heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words.
¡°Alright, since Luo Cheng is a straightforward person, I won¡¯t beat around the bush! Mr. Luo, I believe your brothers don¡¯t treat you well, right? I heard that you were bullied by them when you were young! Don¡¯t you want to take revenge now?¡±
Luo Cheng sneered when he heard this.
¡°That¡¯s between us brothers. It has nothing to do with you, Yu Baifeng, right?¡±
¡°Luo Cheng, let¡¯s not beat around the bush! Don¡¯t you want to get payback for all the grievances you¡¯ve suffered? Now is a good opportunity! Tell me, when the world is in chaos and the government is in a precarious situation, do you want to take advantage of the situation and obtain that throne? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not interested in the throne! There¡¯s no man in the world who isn¡¯t interested in the throne! In the past, you might have been alone, but with our help, things will be different!¡± Yu Baifeng said.
Luo Cheng didn¡¯t refute this. Instead, he pondered over it for a moment.
¡°What are your conditions?¡±
When Yu Baifeng heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, she immediately smiled.
¡°These two conditions are actually very simple. You just need to give Sichuan to my master! Then, make my master the overlord of Sichuan. I believe these two conditions are very easy to fulfill!¡±
When Luo Cheng heard this, he looked at Yu Baifeng with scrutiny.
Yu Baifeng didn¡¯t panic. Instead, she picked up her teacup and drank again while letting Luo Cheng size her up.
Luo Cheng thought of something and sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your master¡¯s strength first! You didn¡¯t reveal his strength at all. Are you guys trying to gain something without risking anything of your own?¡±
When Yu Baifeng heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can only say that as long as my master makes a move, you¡¯ll definitely get the throne!¡±
When Luo Cheng heard this, he immediatelyughed out loud.
¡°Uncle, listen, this is the kind of woman you¡¯ve been chasing all these years.
She only knows how to give lip service!¡±
With that, Luo Cheng stoppedughing and narrowed his eyes at Yu Baifeng.
¡°Although I was bullied by my brothers, I¡¯m not stupid! Do you think you can fool me like this?!¡±
When Yu Baifeng heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, she wasn¡¯t angry.. Instead, she said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s the truth! If you don¡¯t believe me, forget it!¡±
Chapter 833 - 833: Problem with the Water
Chapter 833 - 833: Problem with the Water
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Cheng sneered when he heard this.
¡°I don¡¯t see any sincerity at all! Uncle, leave with me! ¡± Third Master Xue didn¡¯t expect to be mentioned.
For some reason, he hesitated and nced at Yu Baifeng.
Yu Baifeng didn¡¯t look at Luo Cheng or Third Master Xue. She continued to pour tea, as if what Luo Cheng and Third Master Xue said had nothing to do with her.
Luo Cheng was disappointed when he saw this scene.
He had risked his life toe to save Third Master Xue, but now, he was actually still hesitating.
Luo Cheng¡¯s expression turned cold as he said, ¡°Uncle, think about it carefully. Do you really want to stay here? If you choose to stay here, no matter what happens to you next time, I won¡¯te again!¡±
¡°Luo Cheng, you should walk out of here first!¡± Yu Baifeng said with a smile. When Luo Cheng heard this, he turned around and looked at Yu Baifeng coldly.
¡°Are you threatening me?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not a threat, but a reminder!¡± As Yu Baifeng spoke, many people appeared and surrounded the courtyard.
Luo Cheng had only brought two guards. No matter how powerful they were, they couldn¡¯t defeat four people.
¡°It seems that you¡¯ve decided to detain me here right from the beginning!¡±
With that, Luo Cheng looked at Third Master Xue. ¡°My good uncle, what about you? Tell me, are you in cahoots with them or were you also deceived?!¡±
When Third Master Xue saw so many people appear around him, his expression changed.
When he looked at Yu Baifeng again, Third Master Xue only said,
¡°The Yu Baifeng I know isn¡¯t you!¡±
When Yu Baifeng heard this, she paused, then she smiled.
¡°No, the Yu Baifeng you know has always been me! Unfortunately, you¡¯ve never realized what kind of person I am! Third Master Xue, do you really think you¡¯re very important to me? If you didn¡¯t have a useful nephew, do you think I would have appeared to see you?¡±
Third Master Xue looked very hurt as he looked at Yu Baifeng. Then, he closed his eyes.
When Third Master Xue opened his eyes again, his previous sorrow had disappeared without a trace.
¡°As expected, I was the delusional one!¡±
With that, Third Master Xue came to Luo Cheng.
¡°I¡¯m sorry for dragging you into this! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring you away from here today! Even if I die, I¡¯ll die in front of you!¡±
¡°What a touching scene! Unfortunately, Third Master Xue, what else do you think you can help Luo Cheng with? Why don¡¯t you circte your internal energy and see if you can still mobilize it?¡± Yu Baifeng said with a smile.
Third Master Xue¡¯s expression changed and he said in surprise, ¡°When did you do something to me? I clearly still had internal energy not long ago!¡±
¡°You did before, but you don¡¯t have it anymore!¡± Yu Baifeng said with a smile.
¡°How did you do it? I didn¡¯t eat anything!¡± Third Master Xue asked calmly.
¡°The tea isn¡¯t poisonous, the fruits aren¡¯t poisonous, and the tools aren¡¯t poisonous either!¡± Yu Baifeng said.
Luo Cheng looked at the kettle that had been boiling not far away and suddenly
water, but in fact, there¡¯s something in this water! After the water boils, it keeps evaporating the medicinal properties and lets us inhale those medicines unknowingly! ¡±
¡°As expected of Luo Cheng, who my master has taken a fancy to. You¡¯re indeed smart! Unfortunately, you realized it toote!¡± Yu Baifeng said confidently, ¡°Mr. Luo, I advise you to stay here obediently! My master wille to see you after some time and work with you!¡±
When Luo Cheng heard that Yu Baifeng was still saying such things, he immediatelyughed.
¡°I¡¯m very curious. Since your master is so powerful, why cooperate with me? Besides, what do you mean by trapping me here? Your master¡¯s real intention isn¡¯t to cooperate with me, but to use my identity to do something, right? Let me guess. The reason he lured me here is because it¡¯s inconvenient for me to appear in public, right?¡±
Yu Baifeng¡¯s pupils dted in shock.
Why did Luo Cheng seem to have seen through everything?!
¡°Hmph, no matter what, Mr. Luo should stay here obediently for the next period of time!¡± Yu Baifeng stopped smiling and snorted.
¡°Is that so? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the ability to keep me here at all!¡± Luo Cheng looked at Yu Baifeng disdainfully as he said, ¡®Yu Baifeng, you¡¯re really a heartless person. To think that my uncle is infatuated with you. Unfortunately, he misjudged you. You¡¯re not worth it at all!¡±
When Yu Baifeng heard this, her face turned pale. Then, she bit her lip and looked at Luo Cheng.
¡°What do you know? You don¡¯t know anything!¡±
Third Master Xue came back to his senses and looked at Yu Baifeng as he said, ¡°I know you must have your difficulties. Tell me. I¡¯ll resolve them with you!¡±
When Yu Baifeng heard Third Master Xue¡¯s words, she closed her eyes to hide the sorrow in her eyes.
¡°I don¡¯t have any difficulties, and you can¡¯t help me! If you persuade your nephew to stay obediently for his own good, that will be the best for me!¡± When Third Master Xue heard Yu Baifeng¡¯s words, he felt dejected.
Perhaps he had never understood Yu Baifeng!
In the past, he had his reservations. When he finally figured out his feelings, she had already ran away.
He finally caught up to her, but he fell into her trap and became bait to deal with his nephew.
Thinking of this, Third Master Xue smiled bitterly.
¡°As expected, we shouldn¡¯t have gotten together!¡±
With that, Third Master Xue took out a dagger from his sleeve.
¡°Luo Cheng, let¡¯s go. Follow behind me. I¡¯ll clear the way for you!¡±
When Luo Cheng heard Third Master Xue¡¯s words, his heart warmed a little and he grabbed his arm.
¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to do anything. We¡¯ll leave now!¡±
With that, Luo Cheng took out a jade whistle and blew it.
As soon as the whistle sounded, everyone around them became vignt. Even Yu Baifeng frowned.
Could there really be Luo Cheng¡¯s people nearby? Even if there were people, they wouldn¡¯t be able to rush over. After all, she had arranged for many people to push stones on the mountain.
But even until now, the stones still had not fallen, which meant that there was no one outside!
Just as Bai Feng was feeling puzzled, ck dots suddenly descended from the sky and attacked Yu Baifeng¡¯s men..
Chapter 834 - 834: Another Accident
Chapter 834 - 834: Another ident
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yu Baifeng would never forget this scene for the rest of her life. Those people descended from the sky and shot her people.
In an instant, all the arrangements she had made were ruined.
By the time she realized that something was wrong and wanted to leave, it was toote.
Third Master Xue¡¯s sword was already at her neck.
¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to stay! After all, there are still many things between us that need to be made clear!¡±
Yu Baifeng turned around and looked at Third Master Xue.
Then, she put down the weapon in her hand and surrendered.
¡°Do you really think Luo Cheng will win? I know my master better than you do. He has never failed in anything he wants to do! You¡¯re not his match at all! If I were you, I would definitely persuade Luo Cheng to cooperate with my master!
Listen, I¡¯m not exaggerating. I¡¯m really doing this for your own good!¡± Yu
Baifeng tried to persuade Third Master Xue,
Third Master Xue was indifferent when he heard Yu Baifeng¡¯s words.
¡°If you hadn¡¯t lied to me, I would have believed you and persuaded my nephew to cooperate with your master! Unfortunately, the trust between us was destroyed by you!¡±
When Yu Baifeng heard Third Master Xue¡¯s words, a bitter smile appeared on her face.
After Luo Cheng counted the people, he tapped Bai Feng¡¯s men¡¯s acupoints and fed them medicine. Then, he asked them to be locked up together.
Before they could leave the Clear Dew Valley, three explosions suddenly came from afar.
The people in Clear Dew Valley all felt the ground shake.
Fortunately, everyone was out in the open and wasn¡¯t in the cave or the house. Otherwise, they would have been buried under the rubble.
The people who had been captured previously wanted to rush out when the ground shook.
Unfortunately, the heavens didn¡¯t give them a way out. Because of the tremor, the cave copsed and crushed the people inside.
Li Xiaoran was originally standing on the cliff, but when the ground shook, her body immediately fell towards the bottom of the Clear Dew Valley.
Fortunately, Shu Ruyue grabbed Li Xiaoran fast enough. After she threw out a w and wrapped it around a tree not far away, she jumped up with Li Xiaoran and sessfullynded in a safe ce.
¡°Madam, are you alright?¡± Luo Ziyang walked over and asked with concern.
¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. Go and see if the others are safe!¡± Li Xiaoranposed herself and said.
Shu Ruyue nced at Luo Ziyang and said, ¡°Go. I¡¯ll protect Xiaoran!¡±
Luo Ziyang nodded and went to count the people.
¡°Xiaoran, what do you think the sound just now was?¡±
Li Xiaoran thought of something and said, ¡°There was an explosion. Someone blew up the mountain. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the three exits of the Clear Dew Valley are blocked by stones! Someone doesn¡¯t want my husband toe out!¡±
¡°How can this be? Then what should we do now?¡± Shu Ruyue didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen, so she couldn¡¯t process it for a moment. ¡°Not only Luo Cheng and the others, but there are also their own people in that valley. How can they bear to kill them?¡±
¡°Oh no, will anything happen to the people imprisoned in the cave?!¡± Li Xiaoran suddenly thought of something and asked.
¡°Let¡¯s not think about this first! Let¡¯s think about how to save your husband and the people he brought!¡± Shu Ruyue said.
Li Xiaoran wasn¡¯t worried about this. After all, she dared to let Luo Cheng go because she had a foolproof n.
¡°My husband and the others will be fine! Even if the entrance to the Clear Dew
Valley is sealed, I can save them!¡±
¡°Save them? How? That¡¯s the Clear Dew Valley! We can go down with the things you brought, but we can¡¯te up! Xiaoran, look, this ce is too high from the valley!¡± Shu Ruyue felt that Li Xiaoran was delusional!
¡°Who told you that it¡¯s impossible?! Wait and see how I save herter!¡± Li Xiaoran said confidently.
On the other side, Luo Cheng counted the people. Everyone was there. Some of his brothers lost their bnce and were shaken to the ground. They suffered some minor injuries, but fortunately, they were not serious. They would be fine after some treatment!
Luo Cheng also asked someone to investigate the situation at the three entrances.
The oue was exactly as Li Xiaoran had expected.
The entrance was already blocked by rocks. It would take a long time to clear it.
The key was that there wasn¡¯t much food left in the valley. If they were trapped here, they would probably run out of food in a few days. When Yu Baifeng learned of this, her face was filled with disbelief.
¡°How can this be? That¡¯s impossible! Master wouldn¡¯t give up on us!¡±
¡°How is that impossible?! Your master is unscrupulous and is willing to do anything in order to achieve his goal! Haven¡¯t you been following him for so long? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person he is? Or do you feel upset being abandoned?¡± Third Master Xue mocked.
¡°That¡¯s impossible! Master won¡¯t give up on us like this!¡± Yu Baifeng shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve done so much for Master. He won¡¯t give up on me!¡±
Third Master Xue stopped talking.
Yu Baifeng and the imprisoned people were in despair because they didn¡¯t expect that this would happen.
They were trapped here. They knew better than anyone what that meant.
They had been in this valley for more than twenty days and had brought a lot of food, but the food was almost exhausted by now.
Now that they were trapped here, they could only wait for death.
Luo Cheng called Zi Cheng, Zi Zheng, and Jiao Hang over. Then, he asked everyone to search the valley to see if there were any other people and supplies they had missed.
After that, Luo Cheng returned to the courtyard and sat down.
¡°Master won¡¯t give up on us. Although the entrance is blocked, isn¡¯t there still the mountain? They might throw the food down the mountain!¡± Yu Baifeng thought of something and said.
¡°Throw the food down from the mountain? Clear Dew Valley is so big. Are you sure we can find food if they throw it down? Besides, if your master had already decided on such an operation, why didn¡¯t you know? Even if it¡¯s for the sake of confidentiality, he should have prepared more food for you! But he didn¡¯t! This can only mean that your master has been using you as a pawn he nned to abandon right from the beginning!¡± Luo Cheng revealed the cruel truth.
¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m different from the others! My master won¡¯t give up on me!¡± Yu Baifeng retorted loudly with red eyes..
Chapter 835 - 835: Novel Experience
Chapter 835 - 835: Novel Experience
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As soon as he finished speaking, Zi Zheng ran over in a panic.
¡°Mr. Luo, things are bad. There¡¯s gunpowder buried in many ces in the valley! We discovered a lot! If someone lit the fire now, we would have been blown up long ago. In addition, we caught a few people. Fortunately, we went in time. Otherwise, one buddy would have been injured by the explosion! We can¡¯t stay in this valley for long. We have to leave quickly!¡±
When Yu Baifeng heard this, she was stunned for a moment beforeughing maniacally.
¡°Hahahahaha, he wants to blow me up! He actually wants to blow me up! I became his woman and I¡¯ve done so much for him. I always thought that I was a special existence to him, so when I wanted to retire, he let me go! But I never expected that he didn¡¯t care about me at all!¡±
As soon as she said this, Third Master Xue¡¯s expression changed and a bitter smile appeared on his face.
No wonder every time he saw her, he felt that she looked troubled and sad.
He thought that she was feeling sad over his buddy, but to his surprise, that wasn¡¯t the case at all!
He and his buddy had probably been used by Yu Baifeng!
She was using them to agitate the man on her mind. No wonder she was so distant from him!
After Luo Cheng nced at Yu Baifeng, he ignored her. Instead, he gathered all his people and sent a signal to the sky.
When Li Xiaoran saw mes suddenly appear in the sky, she immediately came to the cliff.
¡°Ziyang, quickly put down the chain!¡±
Luo Ziyang nodded and went to ask the people around him to pull the chain. Then, countless chains were lowered down the valley.
Not long after Luo Cheng waited, chains fell from the sky.
At this moment, Luo Cheng and the others had already put on safety ropes. At the same time, they also put on a set for Third Master Xue.
After the chain came down, Luo Cheng fastened the iron buckle on the safety rope to the chain hanging in the sky.
Third Master Xue was a little surprised.
¡°Are we going to grab these chains and climb up?¡±
¡°No, someone will bring us up!¡± Luo Cheng said.
When Third Master Xue heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at the crazy Yu Baifeng and came to another iron chain.
Following Luo Cheng¡¯s example, Third Master Xue also fastened the iron buckle on his safety rope to the chain.
Seeing that his people were ready, Luo Cheng sent another signal.
After Li Xiaoran received the signal, she immediately turned the pulley around and asked someone to pull it up.
As expected, the chain brought this group of people up into the sky. At this moment, the deranged Yu Baifeng realized something.
¡°Third Master Xue, take me away! As long as you take me away, I¡¯ll be your woman from now on!¡±
As Third Master Xue stared at the woman in front of him from midair, there was no longer any emotion in his eyes, only coldness.
He didn¡¯t speak because he knew very well that he had only liked Yu Baifeng in his imagination and not the real Yu Baifeng.
It was time to wake up from the dream!
¡°No, you can¡¯t give up on me! Men are all so heartless. When you guys don¡¯t need me anymore and think I¡¯m a burden, you kick me away! I curse you guys¡¡± Yu Baifeng cursed.
Before Yu Baifeng could finish speaking, Zi Cheng shot an arrow at her and ended her life.
Third Master Xue didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t look at Yu Baifeng anymore. Instead, he looked up at the sky.
After Zi Cheng rose to a certain height, he took out some powder from his pocket and sprinkled it down from the sky.
This powder wouldn¡¯t kill anyone, but after inhaling it, people would lose their internal energy.
Whether they lived or died depended on their own luck!
They wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to kill people, but they wouldn¡¯t let enemies cause trouble for them in the future.
These people would be weak from now on. At least, they wouldn¡¯t be able to harm others.
As for their acupoints, they would be reconnected in two hours, which would give them a chance of survival!
After the group rose into the sky and looked underground, they could see the entire Clear Dew Valley.
¡°I never expected to be able to soar into the sky and look down at the ground in my life!¡± Third Master Xue felt a sense of heroism.
As Luo Cheng looked down, he also smiled.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have such an experience in my lifetime either!¡±
At that moment, the chain rose to the top and leaned towards the cliff.
Soon, the group reached the shore. Luo Cheng let go of the iron buckle and jumped to the ground.
Seeing that Luo Cheng had returned safely, Li Xiaoran rushed over and hugged him.
¡°It¡¯s good that you came back safely!¡±
Although she said that she wasn¡¯t worried, she was still worried.
Seeing that her man had returned safely, Li Xiaoran finally felt relieved.
Luo Cheng patted Li Xiaoran¡¯s shoulder gently as he said excitedly, ¡°With you around, I was sure that I¡¯ll definitelye back safely! Besides, you¡¯ve already prepared these things, so how can I let you down?! To be honest, I feel good about being hung up for the first time!¡±
Li Xiaoran also understood the thrill of suddenly rising into the sky, so she immediatelyughed.
¡°If you like it, we can put one in the valley in the future so you can experience this feeling again!¡±
Luo Cheng shook his head and said, ¡°No need. Once is enough!¡±
On the other side, the others came up one after another and returned to the top of the mountain safely.
To be honest, everyone was very excited. This was the first time in their lives that they had such a novel experience!
¡°Everyone is here!¡± Luo Ziyang confirmed that their men were all here, so he came over to report.
¡°Since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s go down the mountain!¡± Luo Cheng said.
Li Xiaoran thought of something and asked, ¡°The ground shook previously, so I wonder what happened to the people locked up in the cave. Should we save them?¡±
Luo Cheng shook his head and said, ¡°No need! Let¡¯s leave this troublesome ce quickly!¡±
¡°Madam, let¡¯s leave quickly. There¡¯s a lot of gunpowder buried under the Clear Dew Valley. If the master behind Yu Baifeng goes crazy, we might lose our lives if it explodester. Let¡¯s leave this ce quickly!¡± Zi Cheng exined what was going on.
When Li Xiaoran heard that there was such a dangerous situation, she quickly asked someone to put away the things she had made before leaving quickly.
Because of the gunpowder, they didn¡¯t return the way they hade. Instead, they left by the top of the mountain.
It wasn¡¯t safe to go down the mountain now. Once the gunpowder exploded and the mountain copsed, they would be buried or crushed by the stones at the foot of the mountain. It was too dangerous..
Chapter 836 - 836: Deceived
Chapter 836 - 836: Deceived
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After leaving the mountaintop, the group didn¡¯t walk for long before they heard a loud explosion and the ground shook.
Fortunately, they were in the cave. When the tremors subsided, everyone hugged a tree as they stood up.
As Li Xiaoran looked back at the ck smoke rising in the distant sky, she immediately felt a lingering sense of fear.
¡°Husband, not only do those people want to trap you in the valley, but they also want to kill you!¡±
Luo Cheng¡¯s expression became serious as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve never underestimated the other party¡¯s intentions, so I¡¯ve always been prepared for the worst! It¡¯s just that I never expected that in order to get rid of me, the other party would even use his people as bait! Xiaoran, if it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid my buddies and I would have died there!¡±
Even if Luo Cheng didn¡¯t say this, the others knew.
To be honest, this was the closest to death they had ever been in their lives.
It was because of Li Xiaoran¡¯s help that everyone escaped death.
Speaking of which, they had to thank Li Xiaoran.
¡°By the way, my internal energy has been blocked. Why are you guys fine?¡± Third Master Xue thought of something and asked.
¡°That¡¯s because we all took antidote pills before we came here!¡± Luo Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Uncle, I¡¯ll detoxify you when we get back!¡± When Third Master Xue heard this, he was enlightened.
¡°No wonder you were so anxious previously. It turns out that you weren¡¯t weakened at all!¡±
Luo Cheng suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this dangerous ce quickly! We have to rush back. I have a feeling that something bad is about to happen!¡±
The others restrained their expressions and their hearts sank.
Since someone dared to scheme against Luo Cheng, something big must have happened outside.
In fact, something big had really happened in the capital.
The emperor¡¯s sons had actually joined forces to force him to abdicate the throne!
As the emperor looked at his sons standing in the imperial study, he sneered. ¡°I only have one throne! There are so many of you, so who should I give it to?¡±
¡°Father, there¡¯s no need to sow discord! I knew long ago that you wanted Luo Cheng to be the emperor! Unfortunately, Luo Cheng might already be dead!¡± The second prince walked forward andughed maniacally.
The emperor¡¯s pupils dted, then his voice quivered as he asked,
¡°You attacked Luo Cheng?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need for me to do anything. Someone will get rid of him for me! Father, you¡¯re really biased! Didn¡¯t you hate Luo Cheng the most when we were young? You didn¡¯t even pay any attention to that bastard. Are you so senile now that you actually want to pass the throne to such an undignified son?!¡± The second prince mocked.
When the emperor heard this, his face became filled with sadness.
He never expected his seventh son to be killed because of him.
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you guys to actually attack him! As expected, I didn¡¯t misjudge you guys! If the nation fell into your hands, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t exist anymore!¡±
As soon as he said this, the other princes looked furious.
¡°Father, how are we inferior to that bastard?!¡± The fourth prince asked with hatred.
When the emperor heard this, he suddenlyughed.
¡°You guys came to force me to give up my throne today because you think I¡¯m about to die, right?! It¡¯s just that I never expected all of my sons toe to force me to give up my throne! Tell me! Who¡¯s the mastermind who gave you guys the idea?¡±
¡°Father, what do you mean?¡± The Fifth Prince asked in confusion.
The emperor said with a bitter smile, ¡°You¡¯re my sons. How can I not Imow what you¡¯re like? It¡¯s impossible for you guys to do it so wlessly. Originally, I was going to lure that person into a trap, but you guys caught me off guard!¡±
¡°I¡¯m about to die, so can¡¯t you guys give me a definite answer?¡± the emperor asked.
The princes looked at each other in silence.
¡°It seems that you guys are really stupid! You¡¯ve be pawns in other people¡¯s hands. You guys will bear the infamy, but you won¡¯t get anything. How stupid!¡± As the emperor spoke, he spat out blood,
When this mouthful of bloodnded on the ground, it turned purple-ck.
It was obvious that the emperor had been poisoned.
¡°Father, stop acting. Hurry up and announce the next imperial decree!¡± The second prince didn¡¯t care that his father was poisoned. He only wanted to get the imperial decree and obtain the throne!
¡°What? You clearly said that you wanted me to sit on the throne!¡± At this moment, the fourth prince pierced the second prince¡¯s body with his sword. ¡°I knew you would go back on your word, so I was already on guard against you!¡±
However, as soon as he finished speaking, the fourth prince also felt an ice-cold sword piercing over from behind.
¡°No, that¡¯s not right. You guys clearly said that you wanted me to be the emperor!¡± The Fifth Prince said with a ferocious expression.
The remaining three princes looked at each other warily.
¡°How did this happen? Could it be that the cooperation letter we received were all forged?!¡± The Ninth Prince finally came back to his senses and thought of something.
This time, the others were enlightened.
¡°But what I received was clearly your personal letter! It was sent by your trusted aide!¡± The eighth prince had a bad feeling.
As the emperor watched the scene in front of him, he said miserably, ¡°Idiots, I told you guys long ago that you were being used!¡±
At this moment, there was the sound of fighting outside the imperial study. The other princes¡¯ expressions changed.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there a fight outside?¡± The Fifth Prince shouted after pulling his sword out of the Fourth Prince¡¯s body.
As soon as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open. A group of elite soldiers ran in and surrounded the entire imperial study.
The person walking in front was a very familiar person.
However, when they saw this person, everyone looked surprised.
¡°As expected, there was really someone scheming behind the scenes! It¡¯s just that I never expected it to be you, Prince Fu!¡±
When Prince Fu heard this, he immediatelyughed.
¡°My good brother, you naturally wouldn¡¯t know! After all, I was always the first to agree with everything you did. You never expected me, a brother who supports you, to have ulterior motives!¡±
The emperor sighed when he heard Prince Fu¡¯s words.
¡°Why? I¡¯ve always treated you well!¡±
Chapter 837 - 837: Bloodline Connection
Chapter 837 - 837: Bloodline Connection
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Yes, you treat me very well, but what¡¯s the use? This country is supposed to be mine to begin with. Are you willing to give it to me?¡± Prince Fu smiled and said, ¡°You definitely won¡¯t be willing! But this country and the throne should have been mine. You guys snatched it away from me!¡±
When the emperor heard this, he didn¡¯t understand!
Prince Fu said matter-of-factly, ¡°See! You still don¡¯t understand! Let¡¯s put it this way! I have the blood of the previous dynasty¡¯s royal family flowing in me, so I¡¯m the most legitimate heir of this country and the throne!¡±
When the emperor heard this, he was puzzled.
¡°Howe?¡±
¡°Why not? Back then, my grandma was lucky enough to dodge the bullet and pretended to be dead. Then, she became a concubine in an official¡¯s family. Later on, my grandma gave birth to my mother. My grandma wanted my mother to marry into the royal family. Only then would she have a chance to give birth to a child and take back power!¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that your father was smart and had always been on guard. He didn¡¯t give my grandma a chance at all! With no other choice, my grandma could only let my mother marry a member of the royal family!¡± Prince Fu revealed the truth without any scruples, as if victory was already in his grasp.
When the emperor heard this, he immediately understood.
¡°No wonder you used to follow me everywhere I went and would do your best to support me no matter what I wanted to do! It turns out that from that time on, you had already begun to scheme against me!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I should thank my grandma for giving birth to my mother. After three generations of hard work, we obtained today¡¯splete victory! Brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send all of your sons to apany you in hell!¡± As Prince Fu spoke, he gestured for the people around him to start killing.
Although the princes had brought men in, those people were no match for Prince Fu at all.
In the end, they were all killed.
The remaining princes were also killed by Prince Fu¡¯s subordinates!
¡°How dare you? Do you really think you¡¯ve won?¡± The emperor was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of ck blood.
¡°Hahahaha, brother, are you still thinking about getting reinforcements to save you?! Let me think, are you waiting for the Eldest Princess? What a pity! You definitely didn¡¯t expect that the Eldest Princess is also on my side! So, you should give up! You don¡¯t have a chance!¡±
When the emperor heard this, hisst hope was extinguished.
¡°My eldest sister is on your side too? Why?¡± The emperor couldn¡¯t understand.
¡°Why? Of course it¡¯s because I can give the Eldest Princess more glory! In this world, everyone has their own interests! Brother, don¡¯t force yourself! I¡¯ve already drafted your decree for you! Do you want to take a look yourself?¡± As Prince Fu spoke, he asked someone to take out an imperial decree and ced it in front of the emperor.
When the emperor saw that the imperial decree said to pass the throne to Prince Fu, he immediately spat out arge mouthful of ck blood and died!
¡°Brother, take care! Your only son left is the Third Prince now! I believe he¡¯ll meet you on the road to hell soon! As for your favorite, the Seventh Prince, he probably arrived there before you!¡± With that, Prince Fuughed out loud and asked someone to bring the eunuch over so that he could stamp the imperial decree-
As Luo Cheng walked deep in the mountains, he suddenly felt a heart-wrenching pain and sweat appeared on his head.
At the same time, the Third Prince, who was outside the capital, had the same symptoms as Luo Cheng. His heart ached.
¡°My eyelids kept twitching today. Did something happen in the royal family?¡± The Third Prince thought to himself.
However, at this moment, the entire capital had suddenly been sealed off. The people inside couldn¡¯t enter, so the Third Prince hid there quietly and waited for the capital to open before entering the pce to see his father!
Luo Cheng¡¯s sudden heartache frightened Li Xiaoran.
After Luo Ziyang took Luo Cheng¡¯s pulse, he felt a little puzzled.
¡°That¡¯s strange. Luo Cheng¡¯s pulse is very calm and he doesn¡¯t show any symptoms of illness!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard Luo Ziyang¡¯s words and felt Luo Cheng¡¯s difort, she suddenly had a bad feeling.
Some people often said that when something bad happened to a family member, they would more or less feel something.
Could it be that Luo Cheng¡¯s family was in trouble?
Other than himself, Luo Cheng only had Third Master Xue and the emperor in the capital.
Could it be that something had happened to the Old Master?
After Wu Qinghe heard Luo Ziyang¡¯s words, he looked at the distant sky and began to divine.
Fifteen minutester, Luo Cheng¡¯s difort dissipated and Wu Qinghe came to a conclusion.
¡°Brother Luo Cheng, the Emperor Star has fallen, and the Ravenous Wolf Star has usurped the throne. The world has begun to change!¡±
As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed, including Luo Cheng, who had just felt a little better.
There was dead silence. Even the chirping of insects and birds had disappeared.
Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t know what to say tofort Luo Cheng. After all, there were some things in this world that she couldn¡¯t empathize with. Only the person involved would understand the bitterness and sadness!
¡°Everyone, let¡¯s rest now! We¡¯ve traveled for so long, so everyone must be hungry! Split into a few groups. One group will pick firewood, one group will start a fire, and one group will hunt!¡± Li Xiaoran arranged things.
The others obeyed and went to do their own things.
Soon, the fire was lit and everyone sat around to cook in silence.
15 minutester, Luo Cheng sighed.
Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t speak as she stayed by Luo Cheng¡¯s side.
As Luo Cheng looked at Li Xiaoran, he suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve actually always hated him! But now that I hear that he might be gone, I feel very upset!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°At least you didn¡¯t leave any regrets for yourself! In this lifetime, you two reconciled!¡±
Luo Cheng nodded and marveled, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t insisted that I return to the capitalst time, I¡¯m afraid I would have had regrets for the rest of my life!¡±
¡°Perhaps everything is predestined! Husband, I know you¡¯re feeling very upset now, but I still want to say that you have to perk up. Many people need you!¡± Li
Xiaoran persuaded..
Chapter 838 - 838: separation
Chapter 838 - 838: separation
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Cheng nodded and calmed down.
At this moment, Luo Ziyang brought over a bowl of rice and ced it in Luo Cheng¡¯s hand.
¡°Eat quickly! Only after you¡¯re full will you have the strength to face tomorrow!¡±
Luo Cheng nodded, then ate with red eyes.
Because the weather was a little cold, they cooked chowder.
They also stewed rice, steamed buns, vegetables, and meat.
After Li Xiaoran also ate a bowl of chowder, she felt much warmer.
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the weather to suddenly be so cold. It feels like it¡¯ll be winter in just a few days! Husband, I think this year¡¯s winter will probably be even colder thanst year¡¯s! After we go back, I¡¯ll talk to the vige chief about letting everyone repair the roof! ¡±
Luo Cheng nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes. When we get back, remind the vige chief and the people nearby!¡±
After eating and drinking their fill, everyone packed their things and extinguished the fire. After confirming that there were no more sparks, they got up and hurried on.
After walking for a long time, Luo Cheng asked everyone to go down the mountain. Then, he went to buy a few carriages and rushed home. When they returned home, the food street and official road were as lively as ever.
There was nothing unusual in the vige or at home. It was also business as usual at the workshop.
Luo Cheng heaved a sigh of relief and let everyone go back and rest.
Everyone had worked hard these few days. Now that the political world had changed drastically, there might be a tough battle ahead, so they quickly let everyone take the opportunity to rest.
Luo Cheng fell asleep as well, but not long after, he dreamed of his father.
In Luo Cheng¡¯s dream, when the emperor saw Luo Cheng appear in front of him and realized that he was still alive, he was immediately overjoyed.
¡°Luo Cheng! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re still alive! I¡¯ve done many wrong things in the past, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to apologize to you! I¡¯m also a person, so I make mistakes! Take care of yourself in the future. You have to live well! I¡¯m relieved that you have Xiaoran apanying you!¡±
With that, the emperor disappeared from Luo Cheng¡¯s dream.
Although Luo Cheng didn¡¯t wake up, tears fell from the corners of his eyes.
Li Xiaoran was sleeping beside Luo Cheng, so she could naturally sense his emotions. Without saying anything, she hugged Luo Cheng and transferred her warmth to him.
Three dayster, the news from the capital finally spread.
Luo Cheng¡¯s people received news that the emperor had been forced to step down by a few princes. The princes had even poisoned the emperor. In the end, Prince Fu rushed over to save the emperor. Unfortunately, he was a step toote. The emperor was already poisoned and on the verge of death. Later on, the emperor wrote a letter to pass the throne to Prince Fu. Then, he died with hatred!
There was also another piece of news. It was said that the Third Prince was also one of the murderers who had conspired to force the emperor to leave the pce, so he was wanted.
When Luo Cheng learned this news, his heart ached. Then, he forced himself to perk up and he sneered.
¡°As expected, some people can¡¯t hide themselves anymore. They¡¯ve exposed themselves now! This is good, since we know who we¡¯re dealing with now. Ziyang, get someone to deal with the aftermath and wipe our traces. Now, we¡¯re going to hide in the dark!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, she remembered something.
¡°Then what should we do on the surface?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you and Ziyang to deal with this matter on the surface! After all, when I left Hele Vige that day, I only took Zi Zheng and Zi Cheng away, while Ziyang and you stayed in the vige! Therefore, you can put on an act and pretend that I¡¯m gone!¡± Luo Cheng said.
Li Xiaoran immediately understood.
¡°Husband, are you trying to get the other party to lower his guard?¡±
¡°Yes, before the other party finds out I¡¯m alive, let¡¯s rush to the capital! If we get rid of Prince Fu, we can let Third Brother ascend the throne. Then, all the trouble will end! Therefore, we¡¯ll have to trouble you to put in some effort for the time being!¡± Luo Cheng said.
Li Xiaoran knew that at this special time, Luo Cheng had more things to do than she did.
Therefore, what she could help him with was to let him have nothing to worry about.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, husband, I¡¯ll take care of everything! Take care of yourself! This trip will be extremely dangerous. You muste back safely!¡± Li Xiaoran reminded.
Luo Cheng held Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for you, I¡¯ll definitely return safely! This time, I¡¯ll definitely resolve all the problems ande back to live the life we want with you!¡±
Li Xiaoran nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. She just snuggled into Luo Cheng¡¯s arms and felt his heartbeat.
Early the next morning, Luo Cheng left with his men.
Li Xiaorany on the bed quietly for a while before perking up.
Luo Cheng left to do something very important!
Now, it was her turn to support this family!
After quickly getting up, Li Xiaoran washed her hair and took a hot shower. Then, she felt much more energetic.
At this moment, Li Xiaoran called her parents and sister, Li Xiaoqing, over and asked them to put on an act with her together.
Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t sugarcoat it. Instead, she told her family about the difficulties they were facing truthfully.
This was a critical period. She had many things to do alone, so it was difficult for her to take care of all aspects. Therefore, her family had to work together.
Therefore, everyone had to put on a convincing act to make Prince Fu believe them.
After Li Shun and Zhao Xiu heard about this, they also knew that their daughter was under a lot of pressure. All of them promised that they would definitely put on a good show and wouldn¡¯t drag her down.
The next day, some rumors spread outside.
After Li Xiaoran received the news, she immediately sneered.
¡°Madam, I¡¯ll deal with these people who spread rumors!¡±
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. Let them spread it! At this time, we can see people¡¯s true colors clearly! We can use this opportunity to see what the people around us are truly like!¡±
Luo Ziyang felt that this was indeed the best time to read people¡¯s true colors, so he nodded and didn¡¯t deal with it.
Gradually, the news of Luo Cheng¡¯s ident spread more and more. Many people who were close to Li Xiaoran came to visit.
¡°Granny Jin, I don¡¯t believe that something happened to my husband! My husband said that he had something important to do! Since we haven¡¯t heard from him, it means that the matter is very important and we can¡¯t split up!
Don¡¯t believe those rumors!¡±
Chapter 839 - 839: Asylum
Chapter 839 - 839: Asylum
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Old Madam Jin said to Li Xiaoran with certainty, then sighed.
¡°Good child, it¡¯s not that I want to upset you, but something big has happened in the capital! The emperor has already passed away, and Prince Fu has received the imperial decree for the throne. The princes, including the crown prince, are all dead, and the Third Prince is still being searched for! Although the Seventh Prince wasn¡¯t mentioned, his disappearance at this juncture is really suspicious!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard Granny Jin¡¯s words, she knew that she was really concerned about her.
However, this matter was important and she couldn¡¯t take the risk, so she could only lie to Granny Jin.
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Granny Jin, I know what you mean! No matter what, my husband wille back safely! Even if my father is gone, even if there¡¯s a huge change in the capital, this has nothing to do with us. I know Granny Jin is worried that the capital will put the me on my husband, but I definitely won¡¯t admit to anything we haven¡¯t done! If Prince Fu really wants to interrogate me, I¡¯ll have to question him. Did he secretly kill my husband to get rid of trouble for himself? That¡¯s why there¡¯s still no news of him!¡± When Old Madam Jin heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, she understood what she meant.
From the fatigue and bitterness on her face, Old Madam Jin knew that this girl actually knew everything and had already considered everything.
That¡¯s right. If something really happened to Luo Cheng, she, the consort, had to brace herself and take over everything.
After all, Luo Cheng still had a lot of businesses. Someone had to take care of those businesses!
Old Madam Jin only hoped that Luo Cheng would really be lucky enough to return safely.
In the end, Old Madam Jin said, ¡°If you have any difficulties, you can look for me. I can give you some ideas!¡±
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Granny Jin, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve already grown up! Even if my husband isn¡¯t around, I can support this family! Besides, Ziyang will help me! As for me, with the support of a group of people who care about me, I¡¯m confident in facing everything!¡±
Old Madam Jin nodded in relief and left.
Not long after Old Madam Jin left, Luo Ziyang arrived.
¡°Madam, someone is looking for you again! This time, it¡¯s Xu Niansheng and the others!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard Luo Ziyang¡¯s words, she pondered over it for a moment.
Previously, Li Xiaoran had heard from Wu Qinghe that Xu Niansheng had asked them to read their fortune.
Li Xiaoran could guess why Xu Niansheng and the others hade to look for her.
She had guessed it, but she had to consider if she should use these people very carefully.
After all, Luo Cheng wasn¡¯t around at this moment, so she was in charge of everything. At such a critical period, she was wary of anyone who took the initiative toe.
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, ¡°Invite them in! At this time, if I don¡¯t see them, they¡¯ll use other methods to see me!¡±
Luo Ziyang nodded and asked someone to invite them in.
Xu Niansheng thought that when they saw Li Xiaoran, they would see a haggard and terrified Li Xiaoran.
However, when they really saw Li Xiaoran, they realized how wrong they were.
At this moment, although Li Xiaoran was a little haggard, she wasn¡¯t terrified.
It was obvious from her sharp gaze.
After Li Xiaoran invited them to sit down, she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. Since you guys came at this time, you must have something to say! Let¡¯s get straight to the point!¡±
¡°We won¡¯t beat around the bush! We wanted to seek refuge with Mr. Luo! It¡¯s just that Luo Cheng hasn¡¯t appeared yet, and there are rumors outside. We thought that the consort might be of use to us, so we came to seek refuge with you!¡± Xu Niansheng said their n without hesitation.
As Li Xiaoran looked at Xu Niansheng and the others, she tapped her fingers on the tea table and said aloofly, ¡°You guys know very well that this is a critical period. How can I believe that you guys came to help me and not to harm me?¡± She seemed aloof, but she exuded a powerful sense of oppression.
Even Little Six, who had looked down on Li Xiaoran previously, couldn¡¯t help but sit upright with a solemn expression.
At this moment, Xu Niansheng and the others realized that Li Xiaoran wasn¡¯t an ordinary woman.
As expected, the consort wasn¡¯t to be underestimated.
Gao Hu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I know that we seem very suspicious! In fact, some time ago, we were wondering if we should seek refuge with Mr. Luo. The reason we were hesitating was because we weren¡¯t sure if Luo Cheng would take us under his wing. After all, the few of us have some blood feuds and have provoked a very powerful faction!¡±
¡°Then why are you guys here now?¡± Li Xiaoran asked calmly.
Xu Niansheng realized something and changed his attitude as he said, ¡°The reason we are here this time is because we have the same enemy as you guys!¡± Xu Niansheng said, ¡°You must have received the news from the capital! The royal family has undergone a huge change. The princes are all dead, and the whereabouts of the Third Prince and the Seventh Prince are a mystery. The emperor passed down the throne to Prince Fu before he died. Now that Prince Fu has ascended the throne, he will probably kill the Third Prince and Luo Cheng next!¡±
¡°Do you mean that you have a blood feud with Prince Fu?¡± Li Xiaoran asked.
¡°No, to be precise, we have a blood feud with Ling Wei, who has now been conferred the title of crown prince. Actually, when we met again, we didn¡¯t know who our enemy was! After Prince Fu ascended the throne a few days ago, his subordinates no longer hid anything. Then, our brothers discovered some clues and confirmed that Prince Fu was our enemy! ¡± Gao Hu said with hatred.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediately thought of something and asked,
¡°Prince Fu? Have you seen his people recently?¡±
Gao Hu said, ¡®We didn¡¯t see Prince Fu, but we saw that his confidant was the murderer of our family. We followed him for a few days before we confirmed their identities.. That¡¯s why we rushed to you after receiving the news from the capital!¡±
Chapter 840 - 840: Divination
Chapter 840 - 840: Divination
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When Li Xiaoran heard Gao Hu¡¯s words, she immediately had a guess.
Could the master Yu Baifeng was talking about be Prince Fu¡¯s son, Ling Wei?
One had to know that from the time, ce, and what had happened in the Clear Dew Valley, it was very likely that Ling Wei was the one who had thought of the scheme to deal with her husband.
When she thought of Prince Fu¡¯s ascension to the throne, she figured it out.
Li Xiaoran thought tor a moment and said, ¡°Tell me how you guys became enemies with Prince Fu and the others first!¡±
Xu Niansheng and the others no longer hid anything and revealed their blood feud.
This took two hours. When Li Xiaoran finished listening, she already knew what to do.
¡°Little Six, did your sister have any special abilities? Or was she different from ordinary people?¡± Li Xiaoran asked.
Little Six frowned as he thought about it carefully.
¡°There¡¯s nothing special about my sister! Other than being good-looking, she¡¯s also diligent! My sister¡¯s tongue is different from others¡¯. Her tongue can distinguish many vors! Once, when a pharmacy sold fake medicine to us, my sister tasted it and said that the other party had grabbed the wrong medicine! Later, after we investigated, it was discovered that they grabbed the wrong medicine! One of the medicines looked very simr to the other medicine. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t tell at all, but my sister could tell after taking a sip!¡±
After Li Xiaoran obtained the answer she wanted, she immediately understood.
¡°Ziyang, go and invite Young Master Luo Han over. Tell him that I have something important to tell him!¡±
Luo Ziyang nodded and immediately instructed the people around him to invite Luo Han.
Li Xiaoran looked at Little Six as she said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the reason Prince Fu¡¯s son, Ling Wei, asked someone to take your sister away back then was because of your sister¡¯s ability! You have to know that in a high position, you will experience assassinations and poisoning from time to time. Your sister has such a sharp tongue, so the other party must have captured her to identify the poison! As for your parents, Prince Fu probably arranged for someone to kill them. His goal was to erase all traces of your sister and not let anyone know her identity!¡±
¡°Previously, I saw someone who looked very much like my sister in town, but I couldn¡¯t find her. After that, we saw an enemy, so we secretly followed him and realized that the other party was someone close to Prince Fu!¡± When Little Six heard this, he thought of something and said, ¡°In that case, my sister might really be following Prince Fu!¡±
As soon as he said this, everyone fell silent.
At this moment, Luo Han arrived.
As soon as Luo Han walked in and saw so many people, he immediately realized that things weren¡¯t simple.
¡°Madam, why are you looking for me?¡± Luo Han asked.
Li Xiaoran thought of something and said, ¡°Luo Han, you came at the right time! I want to ask, back then, I heard that you were investigating the disappearance of some people and children. In the end, you realized that these people all had special abilities, but what happened after that?¡±
Luo Han didn¡¯t expect Li Xiaoran to suddenly ask about this.
After recalling carefully, Luo Han replied, ¡°After I investigated those missing people, I found that they more or less had some special abilities. Later, I continued to investigate, but there were no clues at all! Those people seemed to have disappeared into thin air. There was no trace of them at all!¡±
Li Xiaoran asked, ¡°Then is there a possibility that all traces rted to them have been erased?! Just like Little Six¡¯s sister! I think the reason Little Six¡¯s parents were killed back then might be because they saw Little Six¡¯s sister¡¯s traces. In order to ensure that the news wouldn¡¯t be leaked, the other party had to kill Little Six¡¯s parents!¡±
When Luo Han heard this, he immediately understood.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, everything makes sense! This is why I haven¡¯t heard anything after investigating for so long!¡±
Li Xiaoran thought deeper. If Clear Dew Valley¡¯s Yu Baifeng was in cahoots with Prince Fu¡¯s son, Ling Wei, and those people who kidnapped women and disappeared were all rted to Prince Fu, what about the people from Eagle Vige? Could they also be rted to Prince Fu?
If that was the case, they really couldn¡¯t keep Prince Fu and his son. Such
people weren¡¯t wormy or being me emperor.
If the ruler was unfit for his position, he would only bring disaster to themoners and the government.
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, ¡°Sir, I already understand your thoughts! It¡¯s just that this matter can¡¯t be settled in a short time. Give me some time to consider! In two days, I¡¯ll give you a definite answer!¡±
Xu Niansheng also knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be resolved overnight, so he nodded and left.
After everyone left, Luo Han asked, ¡°Madam, why are these people here?¡±
Li Xiaoran exined their intentions without hiding it from Luo Han.
Luo Han frowned when he heard this.
¡°Regarding people whoe to seek refuge at this time, we indeed have to be careful! Why don¡¯t I investigate these people and consider if we should ept them after investigating?¡±
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, ¡°You can investigate. Ziyang is also investigating. If you find out more things from the investigation, it might be able to make a difference! After we get news of these people, we¡¯ll make a decision!¡±
Luo Han nodded and began to investigate.
As Li Xiaoran sat alone in front of the window, she looked at the yellowing fallen leaves outside, but she was thinking about Xu Niansheng and the others. Xu Niansheng and the others weren¡¯t lying. They were telling the truth.
Li Xiaoran knew the changes in their emotions very well.
However, she was a little hesitant now. Should she ept these people?
Logically speaking, it was best not to ept these people now. It was better to wait until Luo Cheng returned.
However, Li Xiaoran had a feeling that she should give Xu Niansheng and the others a chance. Perhaps these people would surprise her.
This feeling was very strange.
However, before Li Xiaoran could think it through, trouble came.
The next morning, when Li Xiaoran was about to go to the workshop to take a look, someone suddenly came to visit.
Upon hearing the other party introduce himself, Li Xiaoran immediately frowned.
¡°Who is it? The Third Prince? Ling Heng?¡±
Luo Ziyang shook his head. ¡°Madam, the emperor has already been reced. The Third Prince is Mr. Fu¡¯s third son, Ling He..¡±
Chapter 841 - 841: I Can’t Agree
Chapter 841 - 841: I Can¡¯t Agree
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Why is he here?¡± Li Xiaoran muttered, ¡°That¡¯s not right. With the distance from the capital to here, he shouldn¡¯t have arrived so quickly! He must have been waiting somewhere far away, or he must have rushed over before the incident in the capital happened!¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re here to confirm if something has really happened to Luo Cheng.¡± Luo Ziyang thought of something and said, ¡°After all, there are only so many people in the valley. Luo Cheng¡¯s corpse wasn¡¯t inside, so it will definitely arouse their suspicion!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, she suddenly understood.
¡°By the way, many people died in those caves. At that time, we should have dug up a few corpses and thrown them into the Clear Dew Valley!¡±
At this point, Li Xiaoran thought of something.
¡°That¡¯s not right. There was arge amount of explosives buried in the valley, so the other party probably couldn¡¯t figure out how many people died in the valley! Therefore, Ling He probably came to investigate!¡±
Luo Ziyang felt that Li Xiaoran was right.
¡°Then should we go see him?¡±
¡°Of course! Even if we can refuse once, we can¡¯t refuse every time! Invite him in!¡± Li Xiaoran said.
Luo Ziyang nodded and went out to wee Ling He.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. Now that Luo Cheng wasn¡¯t around, he had the highest status in the family.
As the only male in the family, he naturally had to wee the guest.
Before long, Luo Ziyang weed Ling He in.
Ling He walked in with an arrogant expression. From time to time, he wouldment on what was wrong with this house¡¯syout.
Luo Ziyang didn¡¯t speak. He just gestured for them to enter and led them to the main hall.
Li Xiaoran was wearing blue clothes today and the sunlight shone in, making her eyes sparkle.
Ling He happened to see this scene and felt that the woman in front of him was glowing.
¡°You¡¯re Li Xiaoran?¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she looked over.
¡°Logically speaking, you should call me Seventh Sister-inw!¡±
Ling He came back to his senses. When he heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he restrained his emotions and smiled.
¡°It won¡¯t be easy to hear that from me!¡±
Li Xiaoran raised her eyebrows when she heard Ling He¡¯s words.
¡°Then you should at least call me the consort!¡±
¡°Consort? If not for Luo Cheng, would you still be the consort?¡± Ling He suddenly said meaningfully.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, her expression immediately changed.
¡°Since you¡¯re here to cause trouble, don¡¯t me me for chasing you away!
Ziyang, send the guest off! If anyone is unwilling to leave, throw them out!¡±
Since Li Xiaoran had spoken, Luo Ziyang walked forward.
¡°Please leave!¡±
Ling He stared at Li Xiaoran, as if he didn¡¯t hear.
¡°Why? Did I hit a sore spot? Or do you know very well that Luo Cheng won¡¯t be able toe back?¡±
Li Xiaoran ignored him and looked at Ziyang.
¡°Throw him out!¡±
When Luo Ziyang heard this, he immediately grabbed Ling He.
However, Ling He wasn¡¯t a pushover. He blocked Luo Ziyang¡¯s attack and jumped to the door of the main hall.
¡°Li Xiaoran, if you can¡¯t live on anymore, you can look for me! Perhaps I¡¯ll even take you in!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she threw the teacup in her hand over.
After Ling He dodged Li Xiaoran¡¯s attack, heughed as he left the Luo family¡¯s house.
As Luo Ziyang watched Ling He leave, he said worriedly, ¡°Madam, Ling He is very skilled in martial arts. He¡¯s on par with me!¡±
¡°I can tell! He was trying to infuriate me!¡± Li Xiaoran was no longer angry. Instead, she became very calm. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to see this annoying person from time to time for the next period of time!¡±
When Luo Ziyang heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words and thought of Ling He¡¯s previous actions, he was disgusted.
¡°Don¡¯t tell Luo Cheng about this!¡± Li Xiaoran thought of something and suddenly reminded him.
¡°Madam, you know that¡¯s impossible!¡± Luo Ziyang shook his head in refusal.
¡°This is a critical moment. I can deal with my matters, so don¡¯t distract him!¡± Li Xiaoran persuaded, ¡°You also know that if he finds out about this, he will definitely be distracted! The current situation doesn¡¯t allow him to be distracted!¡±
Luo Cheng fell into deep thought when he heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words.
Li Xiaoran¡¯s words made sense.
But in the end, Luo Ziyang still refused!
¡°Madam, in Luo Cheng¡¯s heart, you¡¯re more important than anything! If I don¡¯t tell him what happened here, that¡¯ll hurt him the most! You have to believe him. He¡¯ll control his emotions and make the most rational decision!¡±
Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t expect Luo Ziyang to say such a thing. For a moment, she was a little dazed.
Luo Ziyang added, ¡°Madam, you might not know how important you are to Luo Cheng! We¡¯ve followed Luo Cheng for many years, so we can see his deep love clearly! Others won¡¯t give up their lives for a woman, but Luo Cheng will! If something happens to you, Luo Cheng won¡¯t live on his own. Just like those nts that rely on sunlight to live, nts won¡¯t be able to survive without the sun!¡±
Luo Ziyang was the person who had apanied Luo Cheng the longest and knew him the best.
Luo Ziyang had witnessed bits and pieces of Luo Cheng¡¯s life, so he naturally knew how important Li Xiaoran was to Luo Cheng and what she meant to him.
It was precisely because he knew very well that he couldn¡¯t hide these things as Li Xiaoran had requested.
¡°Then do it the way you want! However, tell my husband that I can deal with it. Tell him not to worry and not to be distracted. I¡¯m still waiting for him toe back safely and go to the valley to live a peaceful life with me!¡± Li Xiaoran sensed Luo Ziyang¡¯s determination, so she didn¡¯t force him. Instead, she changed her mind.
Luo Ziyang nodded and changed the topic.
¡°Madam, during the next period of time, I¡¯ll arrange for some people to stay by Father, Mother, and Xiao Qing¡¯s side! I¡¯m a little worried that Ling He will use unscrupulous mthods in order to get information on Luo Cheng out of you!¡±
¡°Alright, go and make the arrangements! Protect your family¡¯s safety and leave the rest to me! Isn¡¯t it just Ling He? Even if ten Ling Hese, I, Li Xiaoran, won¡¯t be afraid! Life is like a spring. If you¡¯re weak, it¡¯s strong. Only when dangeres can one¡¯s potential be stimted! Ling He better not do anything he shouldn¡¯t. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make him regret it!¡± Li Xiaoran said firmly..
Chapter 842 - 842: Don ‘t Underestimate Him
Chapter 842 - 842: Don ¡®t Underestimate Him
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Ziyang and Luo Han came to look for Li Xiaoran the next afternoon with the information they had found.
After Li Xiaoran read the news sent by the two of them, she had a new understanding of Xu Niansheng and the others.
It turned out that when she set up a stall by the official road to sell sliced noodles previously, Xu Niansheng and the others had found out some information about the enemy¡¯s factions and prepared to deal with them with other factions.
Unfortunately, after they met up, they were discovered by their enemies and schemed against, causing their faction to copse. Their people were either dead or injured.
Xu Niansheng and the others saw that this matter could no longer be resolved, so they wanted to return to a ce they were familiar with and find other opportunities to take revenge.
In the end, they met Wu Qinghe by chance and learned that Li Xiaoran was the consort, so they stayed.
In other words, what Xu Niansheng and the others said was true.
¡°By the way, is their enemy really Prince Fu?¡± Li Xiaoran thought of something and asked.
As soon as she said this, Luo Ziyang and Luo Han exchanged looks.
¡°Madam, there¡¯s no definite evidence that he¡¯s Prince Fu, but every clue points to him! Moreover, in the past, we couldn¡¯t find out about this, but when we locked onto Prince Fuls son as the suspect, we realized that everything was rted to the people around him!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she already understood what they meant.
¡°In other words, we know that Prince Fu did these things, but we don¡¯t have enough evidence, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Madam, even if we know this, we can¡¯t do anything to Prince Fu!¡± Luo Han added.
Li Xiaoran said with a smile, ¡°What are you guys thinking? I¡¯m not thinking of using these things to overthrow Prince Fu! Prince Fu has already ascended the throne. Even if these things are exposed, it won¡¯t hurt him much. You might not have heard of the saying that poweres from the barrel of a gun. Now, there¡¯s only one way to overthrow Prince Fu. Therefore, this is what my husband and third brother need to do! I just need to stay here and stabilize the situation and earn more money for them!¡±
¡°Luo Han, our food street is open for business and the activity venue beside it has been leveled out! Next, focus on the construction of the inn. I¡¯ll give you theyoutter. Ask Uncle Chen to quickly organize the people in his hands and build this big inn with all his might!¡±
Luo Han perked up when he heard that.
¡°If Chen Xiang finds out that he¡¯s about to ept a big project, he¡¯ll definitely be overjoyed!¡±
Li Xiaoran said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯ll be overjoyed! As long as they build the inn, our business n can begin. We¡¯ll have an endless stream of money to help my husband! The capital seems calm now, but there will definitely be a lot of turmoil in the future, so let¡¯s forget about the shops in the capital for now. Let¡¯s earn some money outside first!¡±
¡°Madam, what about me? Arrange something for me to do too!¡± When Luo Ziyang heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he was immediately eager to try.
Li Xiaoran said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you have enough on your hands? The farmstead, the grilled fish shop, the fruit shop, the wine shop, and the matters on the food street are enough to keep you busy! Next, my focus will be on the nning of the inn and the food festival!¡±
When Luo Ziyang heard this, he didn¡¯t ask for anything else.
After that, Li Xiaoran handed the set of blueprints she had designed previously to Luo Han.
Luo Han asked worriedly, ¡°Madam, this inn is very well designed and built. But at this juncture, shouldn¡¯t we take out money to invest in businesses that are easier to earn money in?! This inn isn¡¯t like the food business. It¡¯s not easy to earn back the money we invested!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ll be able to earn this money back soon!¡± Li Xiaoran said confidently, ¡°Besides, we don¡¯tck this bit of money! But this inn is the most important thing that will help us revive White Foothill City!¡±
When Luo Cheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t say anything else.
There were some things that he could remind her about, but he couldn¡¯t force Li Xiaoran to do anything.
Besides, others might not know Li Xiaoran¡¯s talent, but he knew it very well.
Although he didn¡¯t understand where Li Xiaoran¡¯s confidence came from, he was willing to do as she instructed.
After Chen Xiang got another big job, he was immediately overjoyed. Chen Xiang quickly organized the people in his hands and focused on building the inn.
Practice made perfect. This was the motto of the construction team led by Chen Xiang.
After building houses for such a long time, Chen Xiang¡¯s team had matured a lot.
Now that they had obtained Li Xiaoran¡¯s inn blueprint, they quickly understood and were immediately stunned by Li Xiaoran¡¯s brilliant idea.
As soon as they obtained the blueprints, the craftsmen began to work eagerly.
Ever since he parted ways with Li Xiaoran that day, Ling He didn¡¯t look for her again.
However, he didn¡¯t stay idle. Instead, he strolled around White Foothill City and Golden Sun Town.
It wasn¡¯t purely a stroll.
The ces he had gone to were the businesses under Luo Cheng¡¯s name.
Just the profits from the grilled fish, roasted duck, and braised dishes that had recently been sold made Ling He envious.
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Li Xiaoran to be so impressive!¡± Ling He said to his trusted aide, ¡°Those people in the capital mocked Luo Cheng for marrying a vige girl, but they didn¡¯t see how impressive this vige girl was! To be honest, if it were a vige girl like Li Xiaoran, I would be willing to marry her too!¡±
Ling He¡¯s aide was called Lu Xiang. When he heard his lord¡¯s words, he said, ¡°Your Highness, isn¡¯t Luo Cheng already missing? This means that the crown prince¡¯s arrangements have worked! Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to snatch all of this away?! Now that the emperor and crown prince are busy in the capital and don¡¯t have time to care about this, we have to do it quickly!
Otherwise, when the timees, you won¡¯t have a chance!¡±
¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want it? It¡¯s not that simple! Luo Cheng¡¯s fate is unknown. We can¡¯t be anxious. If we¡¯re too anxious, we¡¯ll suffer a bacsh! Don¡¯t underestimate Luo Ziyang! He¡¯s the person who has been with Luo Cheng the longest. Now, he¡¯s even Luo Cheng¡¯s brother! With him around, we have to be careful!¡± Ling He said solemnly..
Chapter 843 - 843: Internal Strife
Chapter 843 - 843: Internal Strife
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Lu Xiang was puzzled when he heard Ling He¡¯s words.
¡°Lord, why are you so wary of Luo Ziyang?! I¡¯ve seen Luo Ziyang before. He¡¯s nothing special!¡±
¡°What¡¯s outstanding about him is that he¡¯s proficient in everything! He doesn¡¯t look outstanding, but he Imows 90% of everything! Think about it, how terrifying is that?!¡± Ling He said.
When Lu Xiang heard this, he immediately understood why his lord was so wary of Luo Ziyang.
If a person had some talent in one aspect, they could be considered a talent.
However, it was terrifying for someone to be outstanding in all aspects.
Take martial arts for example. Some were good at using swords, some were good at using knives, some were good at using whips, some were good at attacking, some were good at defending, and some were good at using poison.
But when one was proficient in everything, it was terrifying.
He knew how to use all kinds of weapons. He could attack, defend, and use poison. He also had superb medical skills and was a master craftsman.
Such a person was definitely the most troublesome to deal with.
After Luo Cheng left Hele Vige, he left Luo Ziyang in the vige to guard this ce.
¡°We still have someone we can use! If we use him well, there might be a big surprise!¡± Lu Xiang suddenly thought of something and reminded him.
Ling He said, ¡°I know who you¡¯re talking about. Don¡¯t panic yet. Let¡¯s put this chess piece aside for the time being and use it at the critical moment! You can¡¯t alert the enemy like before! Keep that person in check. Don¡¯t let her cause any more trouble!¡±
Lu Xiang nodded and thought about what to do.
Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t know that Ling He was targeting the businesses in her hands. At this moment, she was focused on the development of her career. Although Xu Niansheng and the others could be used, Li Xiaoran was a little hesitant.
Li Xiaoran gave this answer to Xu Niansheng and the others.
¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to seek refuge with Luo Cheng, but I can¡¯t answer for my husband now, so you have to wait for him toe back!¡±
When Xu Niansheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he was immediately disappointed.
¡°Consort, you still don¡¯t believe us?¡±
Li Xiaoran nodded and admitted it.
¡°As expected of a woman. She doesn¡¯t have any guts at all! Sir, let¡¯s do our own thing! I believe that we can definitely avenge ourselves with our own abilities!¡± Little Six immediately said angrily when he heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s refusal.
¡°Shut up!¡± Xu Niansheng frowned at Little Six.
Li Xiaoran had always known that Little Six looked down on her, so she didn¡¯t mind.
¡°I¡¯ve already expressed my intentions! Please leave!¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you give us a chance, consort?¡± Gao Hu stood up and asked sincerely.
Li Xiaoran nced at Gao Hu and sighed.
¡°To be honest, in this situation, I really can¡¯t ept you guys! If it were any other time, I would definitely give you guys a chance, but definitely not now! I can¡¯t gamble with the lives of my buddies and family! If you¡¯re really sincere, you guys can do something to help! Time will prove everything!¡±
Gao Chao understood what Li Xiaoran meant, so he cupped his hands and thanked her before leaving with everyone.
After leaving the Luo family¡¯s house, Little Sixined.
¡°I knew it. We shouldn¡¯t havee back then! All of you said that the consort wasn¡¯t a simple person! Reality proves that she¡¯s just a timid woman!¡±
¡°Little Six!¡± As soon as he said this, Zhen Liming said, ¡°Little Six, why are you always targeting the consort? In the past, we thought that you were just being insensible, but why are you still targeting the consort? The consort has already made it very clear that she doesn¡¯t dare to gamble with the lives of the people around her. This is enough to show that she is benevolent!¡±
¡°What bullsh*t benevolence? She¡¯s just too soft-hearted!¡± Little Six said indignantly.
Du Wen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°ording to you, they should wee us in with a smile and treat us well? Why? Because you¡¯re shameless? Or because you¡¯re small? Little Six, Zhen Liming is right. There¡¯s something wrong with you! With your attitude, it¡¯s normal for the consort not to ept us! No one will let someone who has negative opinions about them work by their side!¡±
¡°What? Are you all ming me now? Do the rest of you think so too?¡± Little Six became irritable when he heard this.
Gao Hu and Xu Niansheng frowned, but before they could say anything, they heard Little Six say angrily, ¡°Alright, seems like you all want to vent your anger on me! If you guys don¡¯t like me, I won¡¯t follow you guys anymore! You guys are just like the consort. Look at how spineless you all are!¡±
With that, Little Six left.
Seeing this, the others sighed before continuing to rush towards the house in town.
The argument outside naturally couldn¡¯t be hidden from Luo Ziyang, who told Li Xiaoran about this.
¡°Madam, you¡¯re right! Who knows what this group of people¡¯s goal is? We have to be careful at this time!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard what happened outside, she immediatelyughed.
¡°Everything else aside, I really can¡¯t take in Little Six! I don¡¯t have the extra energy to deal with them now! Now, I feel that the fewer people, the better. Having too many people isn¡¯t conducive to what we want to do!¡±
Luo Ziyang also felt that if Little Six was really on their side, he would definitely be a source of trouble, so he didn¡¯t think that it was wrong to refuse to take these people in.
Luo Cheng had already met the Third Prince, Ling Heng.
The brothers met again with mixed feelings.
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect thest time I secretly entered the pce to see Father to be thest time I¡¯d ever see him!¡± Ling Heng said sadly.
Luo Cheng didn¡¯t have deep feelings for his father, so although he felt upset, he quickly pulled himself together.
The third prince, Ling Heng, was different. To him, the emperor was his father. After the emperor passed away just like that, Ling Heng had yet to recover.
Luo Cheng reached out to pat his Third Brother¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Third Brother, you have to pull yourself together.. You can¡¯t let Prince Fu take everything from Father! We have to protect thend Father left behind!¡±
Chapter 844 - 844: Hint
Chapter 844 - 844: Hint
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When Ling Heng heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, he seemed to have found the source of all his sadness. Then, he looked at Luo Cheng.
¡°Now that I¡¯m wanted by Prince Fu, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to leave this to you, Luo Cheng!¡±
When Luo Cheng heard this, he immediately smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Third
Brother, I can¡¯t show my face either. We can only act in secret!¡±
¡°How can that be? You¡¯re not in the capital, so Prince Fu has no reason to make an example of you.¡± Ling Heng asked in confusion.
¡°Third Brother, some other things happened after you left! Prince Fu couldn¡¯t do anything to me on the surface, but he used my uncle to lure me into a trap and wanted to blow me up with gunpowder!¡± Luo Cheng briefly exined what had happened in the Clear Dew Valley.
As for the divine artifacts made by Li Xiaoran, Luo Cheng avoided mentioning them and only said that he had escaped death from the Clear Dew Valley.
Ling Heng never expected that Luo Cheng, who he thought was the safest, would be in the most dangerous situation.
At this moment, Ling Heng felt that it wasn¡¯t easy for the two of them to survive!
¡°By the way, when I entered the pcete at nightst time, our father gave me a token. Luo Cheng, take a look and see what this token is for,¡± Ling Heng said as he took out a token.
Luo Cheng took the token and looked at it before returning it to Ling Heng.
¡°I don¡¯t know what this is either. Third Brother, didn¡¯t Father say anything when he gave it to you?
Ling Heng shook his head and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything. He only asked me to keep this token safe and said that if anything happens, this token can help me a lot!¡±
When Luo Cheng heard Ling Heng¡¯s words, he thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Third Brother, tell me about your meeting with Father in detail!¡±
Ling Heng nodded and began to recall their meeting.
Fifteen minutes passed.
Luo Cheng fell into deep thought after he heard Ling Heng¡¯s exnation.
Luo Cheng suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Third Brother, what did Father say before you left? He said that it¡¯s cold, so buy more warm things to warm yourself up? He said that there¡¯s a ready-to-wear shop on Mingjiao Road that makes the best cotton clothes and even asked you to buy me cotton clothes to wear?¡±
Ling Heng said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what Father said! At that time, I was wondering why Father said these things to me! Although I didn¡¯t understand, I was still very happy. After all, that was the first time in so many years that Father had expressed so much concern about me!¡±
¡°It seems that we¡¯ll have to go to Mingjiao Road¡¯s ready-to-wear shop to take a look! Third Brother, let¡¯s disguise our appearances tomorrow and take the risk! I have a feeling that Father must have left something for you there!¡± Luo Cheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°By the way, bring the token you showed me just now!¡±
When Ling Heng heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, he nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow! ¡±
Early the next morning, Ling Heng and Luo Cheng disguise their appearances.
This time, even if they encountered water, it wouldn¡¯t change their appearance. Therefore, even if they stood in front of Prince Fu, the other party wouldn¡¯t recognize them.
Pretending to be brothers who hade in to buy things, Luo Cheng and Ling Heng queued at the entrance of the capital.
When they first entered, since the two of them looked unfamiliar, they were even left behind by the guards to be investigated.
Luo Cheng and Ling Heng immediately understood what he meant. After they gave the guards some money, they sessfully entered the city.
The two of them pretended to buy some fabrics and ready-to-wear clothes for their family. Then, they wandered around before finally walking to Mingjiao Road.
There were a total of three fabric shops and two ready-to-wear shops on Mingjiao Road.
Luo Cheng and Ling Heng went in one by one and asked around. In the end, they arrived at thest ready-to-wear shop.
Not many people came to this ready-to-wear shop, so business was very poor.
When Luo Cheng and Ling Heng walked in, they saw that everything inside looked old. There was no attendant in the shop. There was only a shopkeeper sitting there with a sleepy look.
¡°Sir, we want to buy ready-to-wear clothes!¡± Luo Cheng walked over and shouted at the shopkeeper.
The shopkeeper was woken up by Luo Cheng¡¯s voice. Then, he quickly rubbed his eyes and forced himself to perk up.
¡°Oh, so there are customers! I¡¯m sorry, I just didn¡¯t expect customers toe to our shop!¡±
Luo Cheng and Ling Heng were puzzled.
¡°Why? Are you chasing customers away from your shop?¡± Ling Heng asked.
¡°Of course not! You two haven¡¯t lived in the capital for a long time, right?! Our shop has offended many powerful people in the capital, but my boss is stubborn. Even if he doesn¡¯t have any business, he wants to keep the shop open. He¡¯d rather lose money than close the shop, which means that he¡¯s not afraid of the rich and powerful!¡± The owner exined with a smile.
When the person beside Luo Cheng heard this, he immediately reminded him, ¡°Is this the ready-to-wear shop that offended four rich young masters in the capital back then?¡±
As soon as he said this, Luo Cheng and Ling Heng remembered.
Back then, this matter caused quite a big sensation. Later on, news of it even reached the emperor.
In the end, this shop owner receivedpensation from the four profligate sons. They didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble for this shop openly, but they secretly warned the people in the capital that no one was allowed to buy things in this ready-to-wear shop.
This was why the business of this ready-to-wear shop looked so bleak.
When Ling Heng heard this, he pretended to unintentionally pull open his sleeve and show the token on his arm.
After the shopkeeper saw this token, he didn¡¯t show any reaction. He only said enthusiastically, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t youe in and take a look?! Our boss doesn¡¯t care about profits. I¡¯ll give you guys a discount. How about that?¡±
Luo Cheng and Ling Heng looked surprised!
¡°Sure, sure!¡± Luo Cheng put on a greedy look and quickly followed the shopkeeper to the ready-to-wear ce at the back.
The owner went to get two sets of suitable ready-to-wear clothes and took them out.
¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?! If it¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ll sell it to you at the cost price!¡±
Ling Heng and Luo Cheng looked around and chose a random outfit. Then, they went to the ce to change.
As soon as they left, Ling Heng and Luo Cheng realized that there was something fishy about the ready-made clothes.
Soon, the brothers found a note in their ready-to-wear clothes. They opened it and saw the words written on it.
After reading it, Ling Heng and Luo Cheng burned the note with a match and changed their clothes before going out.
¡°Brother, these ready-to-wear clothes are really good. If the price is cheap, let¡¯s buy them! ¡± Luo Cheng nodded in satisfaction.
¡°This shirt isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s too old-fashioned!¡± Ling Heng shook his head in refusal!
Chapter 845 - 845: Mr. Zhennan
Chapter 845: Mr. Zhennan
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the end, the brothers didn¡¯t buy any ready-to-wear clothes and quickly left the shop.
After the shopkeeper sent the brothers off, he went to check on the two sets of clothes. Then, he put away the clothes and fell asleep again.
After walking out of the shop, Luo Cheng and Ling Heng returned to the cheapest shop they had gone to ask about previously. After they bought a few ready-to-wear clothes, they left the capital with pained expressions.
As the saying went, one had to act until the end. As the two of them walked, they muttered that money wasn¡¯t easy to earn these days, but there were so many ces to spend money.
This way, no one suspected that there was anything wrong with the brothers.
After confirming that there was no one following them, Luo Cheng and Ling Heng circled around a few more times before returning to their previous residence.
After the brothers removed their disguises, they sat together and took a sip of tea.
¡°Luo Cheng, what did your note say?¡± Ling Heng asked after drinking a cup of tea.
¡°Mr. Zhennan is reliable!¡± Luo Cheng revealed the words he had seen.
¡°Mine said that the token canmand!¡± Ling Heng also revealed what he had seen.
Not knowing what to say, the two brothers looked at each other.
Ling Heng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Father didn¡¯t already expect this?! That¡¯s why Father told me about that token thest time I entered the pce!¡±
Luo Cheng sighed and said, ¡°I think Father is just holding back! It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect his backup n to reallye in handy!¡±
Ling Heng thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, when I went to the capital, my informant sent me a message that the Eldest Princess had defected to King Fu. That¡¯s why our father and other brothers were killed!¡±
Luo Cheng wasn¡¯t surprised.
He had been on guard against the Eldest Princess ever since the manic incident happened.
Therefore, he let Ling Heng handle the medicine delivery from the secret passage. He didn¡¯t participate in it himself.
From the looks of it, he had done the right thing back then.
¡°Luo Cheng, you don¡¯t seem surprised at all. Could it be that you suspected the Eldest Princess since long ago?¡± Ling Heng asked in confusion.
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve long suspected that the Eldest Princess wasn¡¯t a reliable person!¡± Luo Cheng said.
Actually, the reason Luo Cheng suspected the Eldest Princess was because of Li Xiaoran.
Li Xiaoran had interacted with the Eldest Princess for a period of time, and it was precisely because of this period of time that she had mixed feelings about the Eldest Princess.
At that time, Li Xiaoran suddenly thought of something and told Luo Cheng about the Eldest Princess.
¡°I can¡¯t see through the Eldest Princess! No matter what happens, she remains very calm, as if nothing can shake her! To be able to control her emotions so well means that she has very impressive self-control! Such a person is deeply trusted by the Old Master, but once this type of person rebels, it will be a devastating blow to the Old Master!¡±
Luo Cheng had also listened to Li Xiaoran¡¯s words and became wary of the Eldest Princess, so he asked his Third Brother, Ling Heng, to enter the secret passage with the Eldest Princess and send the antidote to the royal family.
That time was actually a test. If the Eldest Princess hadn¡¯t sent the antidote to the pce, Luo Cheng would definitely have kept an eye on her.
Unfortunately, the Eldest Princess was too smart. She seemed to have sensed Luo Cheng¡¯s suspicion, so she didn¡¯t tamper with it along the way. Instead, she sessfully sent the antidote into the royal family.
It was also because of this that Luo Cheng turned his attention away from the Eldest Princess, but he didn¡¯t expect the Eldest Princess to take advantage of this.
Ling Heng said, ¡°What should we do now? We can¡¯t make any moves in the capital! Prince Fu is surrounded by his people, and the two of us don¡¯t have anymander¡¯s seals. We can only follow Father¡¯s instructions to find Mr.
Zhennan first!¡±
¡°What kind of person is Mr. Zhennan?¡± Luo Cheng suddenly asked.
¡°Speaking of Mr. Zhennan, he¡¯s really a very low-key person! Although we all knew that there was such a person, everyone knew that Mr. Zhennan didn¡¯t care about politics and liked to travel all day long. Moreover, we couldn¡¯t find him even if we wanted to! Anyway, the few of us brothers have never seen Mr. Zhennan!¡± Ling Heng said.
Luo Cheng pondered over this.
¡°In other words, even if we see Mr. Zhennan, we might not be able to recognize if he¡¯s the real Mr. Zhennan or not?¡±
Ling Henc also thought of this Droblem and frowned slightlv.
¡°Third Brother, it seems that we have to forge a token. Only then can we be prepared!¡± Luo Cheng suddenly made a suggestion.
Ling Heng immediately understood what Luo Cheng meant and nodded. ¡°Good idea. We should indeed do that!¡±
At this moment, Zi Cheng walked over with a messenger pigeon and handed the note inside to Luo Cheng.
After Luo Cheng opened it, his expression changed.
¡°Third Brother, let¡¯s split up! Make some fake tokens first, then disguise yourself and go look for Mr. Zhennan. Something happened in White Foothill City, so I have to go back and deal with it! After I go back this time, I won¡¯t hide the fact that I¡¯m still alive. This way, I can attract Prince Fu and the others¡¯ attention to me. It¡¯ll be easier for you to look for Mr. Zhennan!¡±
Ling Heng was very touched by Luo Cheng¡¯s words.
¡°Luo Cheng, you¡¯ll bring yourself a lot of danger!¡±
¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t worry! Someone has to stand in the open to attract attention! Do whatever you want. As long as we can kill Prince Fu and calm the chaos, everything will be worth it!¡± Luo Cheng said.
After the brothers discussed some more important matters, Luo Cheng set off overnight and rushed back to Hele Vige.
They actually dared to have designs on Li Xiaoran. No matter who it was, they had to be prepared to be retaliated against by Luo Cheng. A dragon had an achilles heel. Anyone who touched it would die.
Li Xiaoran was Luo Cheng¡¯s achilles heel!
Therefore, Ling He was dead meat!
This note had been sent over by Luo Ziyang with a messenger pigeon. It wrote that Ling He hade to cause trouble and that Ling Hui had designs on Li Xiaoran.
When Luo Cheng saw this, he could no longer sit still.
Since they couldn¡¯t do anything in the capital now, at least he could go back and teach Ling He a lesson.
Luo Cheng med everything on Prince Fu¡¯s family.
It just so happened that after eliminating Ling He, Prince Fu would have a taste of how it felt to lose his family member!
Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t know that Luo Cheng was already rushing back. At this moment, she went to the roasted duck shop with a dark expression.
Seeing a group of soldiers surrounding the roasted duck shop, Li Xiaoran walked in and immediately saw Ling He eating duck legs inside..
Chapter 846 - 846: Lesson
Chapter 846: Lesson
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Our shop doesn¡¯t allow dining! What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± Li Xiaoran looked at the two people selling braised dishes in front of her as she questioned.
¡°We didn¡¯t sell them any food. They chased the customers away as soon as they arrived and started eating our roasted duck!¡± The male attendant said aggrievedly.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she looked at Ling He and walked over.
¡°You¡¯re a bully for chasing customers away! You¡¯re a thief and a scoundrel for eating without paying! I didn¡¯t expect a descendant of the royal family to be such a scoundrel. You¡¯ve really broadened my horizons!¡±
When Ling He heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he wasn¡¯t angry butughed instead.
¡°I¡¯m a bully, a scoundrel, and a thief. But what can you do about it?¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she sneered.
¡°If you follow the rules and buy it, I wee you! But if you want to do this, no matter who you are or what your identity is, you can¡¯t!¡±
With that, Li Xiaoran pinched the medicine bag in her hand and looked at Ling He calmly.
When Ling He saw that Li Xiaoran was only looking at him with a sneer, he was about to say something when he suddenly felt dizzy and immediately realized something.
¡°You actually drugged me!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Ling He fell to the ground.
The people Ling He brought also fainted.
Seeing this, Li Xiaoran immediatelyughed and took out a porcin bottle. Ling He immediately felt that something was wrong and looked up.
¡°What exactly did you use on us?
Li Xiaoran sneered at Ling He.
¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re pretending to be unconscious to scheme against me? This little trick is really not enough to deal with me! Since you¡¯re trying to fool me, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! Don¡¯t worry! The medicine in this porcin bottle is very special. The more powerful a person¡¯s internal energy is, the less they can use it and their entire body will be sore!¡±
With that, Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Ziyang, get someone to throw these people out of our shop. Today, we¡¯ll teach these people a lesson on the streets outside!¡±
Luo Ziyang immediately brought people in and threw Ling He and the people he brought outside.
Ling He was awake, but the others were unconscious.
When the crowd saw that the people who had chased them away had been chased out, they all pped and cheered!
After the bad guys were dealt with, the entire shop seemed much more refreshing.
After they fed the antidote to the attendant in the shop, the attendant immediately got up.
An attendant hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Consort, what should we do with these roasted ducks that have already been eaten?¡±
After Li Xiaoran turned around to take a look, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°Pack the remaining roasted duck and send it to the poor elders and children in a few vigester. Pack the roasted duck and the remaining bones in a bowl. I¡¯ll use them for other purposes!¡±
When the attendant heard this, he immediately did as Li Xiaoran instructed.
After Li Xiaoran dealt with the matters in the shop, she walked towards the street outside.
After moving a chair to sit in front of Ling He and the others, Li Xiaoran said with a cold expression, ¡°I hate people who waste food the most! I also hate people who use power to suppress others, and I hate people who don¡¯t pay for meals!¡±
At this point, Li Xiaoran looked at Luo Ziyang.
¡°Ziyang, ask a few buddies to take away all their money and things. Take them to offset our losses for today.¡±
Ling He mocked, ¡°We just ate a few of your roasted ducks, but you actually want to snatch all our money. Aren¡¯t you using your power to suppress us?¡±
¡°Firstly, I didn¡¯t use force to suppress people! Compared to you, a member of the royal family, I¡¯m the weaker party! Secondly, I¡¯m not snatching your money, but taking thepensation we deserve. Do you know how much business you caused our shop to lose today? In addition to the money for those roasted ducks, there¡¯s also the loss of our shop and the attendants¡¯ workpensation! Isn¡¯t that worth a lot of money?¡± Li Xiaoran retorted calmly.
When Ling He heard this, he immediately wanted to curse!
How could those pariahspare to him?
Before Ling He could speak, Li Xiaoran gave Luo Ziyang a signal. Luo Ziyang immediately understood and went forward to tap Ling He¡¯s acupoints.
Soon, the things Ling He and his people brought were plundered. All the valuable things were taken.
Li Xiaoran snorted and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m a magnanimous person, so I won¡¯t argue with you! If youe to cause trouble again, I¡¯ll tie you up and parade you around the streets! No matter what your identity is, we wee you to eat delicious food, but if youe to cause trouble, you¡¯ll get retribution!¡±
Ling He kept cursing Li Xiaoran inwardly, but he was very agitated, so Li Xiaoran heard everything he was thinking.
Originally, Li Xiaoran wanted to stop here.
Unexpectedly, she actually heard Ling He¡¯s n to humiliate her before sending her to the soldiers at the border.
This time, Li Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but step on Ling He¡¯s face.
¡°You actually have such dirty thoughts in your mind. It seems that I was indeed too benevolent to you!¡± With that, Li Xiaoran personally took out some powder and sprinkled it into Ling He¡¯s neck.
Soon, Ling He felt an itch all over his body. He wanted to scratch himself, but his limbs were already tied up and his acupoints had been tapped.
Ling He had no choice but to endure the itchiness. He wished he could die now!
Unfortunately, Li Xiaoran would not give him this chance at all. She even asked Zi Cheng to dislocate Ling He¡¯s chin to prevent him from biting his tongue tomit suicide.
When the surrounding people saw Li Xiaoran¡¯s intimidating punishment method, none of them dared to underestimate Li Xiaoran.
After that, Li Xiaoran asked Ziyang to send Ling He and the others to the carriage and send them back to Ling He¡¯s ce.
After doing all this, Luo Ziyang left with his men.
After returning to the vige, Luo Ziyang asked in confusion, ¡°Madam, why did you let Ling Heng and the others off? Ling Heng must hate us to death and will definitely think of a way to take revenge on us in the future!¡±
Chapter 847 - 847: I Want to
Chapter 847 - 847: I Want to
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°If we don¡¯t let him off, Prince Fu will definitely attack us again! Although it¡¯s only a matter of time before they attack us, we have to take it slow! We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with our husband yet, so we can¡¯t act rashly. We have to observe the situation first! Besides, even if something happens to them, it can¡¯t be by our hands! If we want something to happen to them, we should learn from them and do it secretly!¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. If Ling He knows what¡¯s good for him, he¡¯ll probably stop causing trouble for a few days. After all, the medicine you gave them isn¡¯t simple. If they want to detoxify the drug, it¡¯ll probably take them a few days to understand that begging us is the most effective way!¡± Luo Ziyang thought of what had happened today and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Madam, why did you think of using that medicine on them?¡±
Li Xiaoran thought of something and said angrily, ¡°What else could I have done? He has ill intentions, so I might as well make the first move! You saw how arrogant he wasst time. If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson this time, I won¡¯t be myself! ¡±
Actually, there was another reason. Li Xiaoran felt that something was wrong as soon as she entered, so she scolded Ling He in order to find out his n.
In the end, she really heard Ling He¡¯s n.
It turned out that Ling He wanted to snatch this braised dishes shop and capture her in order to control the roast duck workshop.
Li Xiaoran knew his n, so she naturally had to make the first move.
However, she couldn¡¯t tell Luo Ziyang this. Only she knew.
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and nned to remind Luo Ziyang, ¡°Everyone is tired today, so let¡¯s rest well first! As for the shop, appease the attendants and give them a higher sry. In the future, we have to arrange for someone to secretly protect the shop! I¡¯m worried that Ling He¡¯s goal this time is to confirm my husband¡¯s life and death, and his other goal is to take over the businesses in our hands!¡±
When Luo Ziyang heard this, he immediately chuckled.
¡°I see. I was wondering why Ling He appeared at this time! Madam, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him have designs on us anymore!¡±
¡°Yes, you should also be more careful recently. I think Ling He will think of a way to deal with you! Luo Cheng isn¡¯t around. If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll be controlled by them!¡± Li Xiaoran reminded.
In fact, Ling He really had his eyes on Luo Ziyang.
Ling He naturally regarded what he suffered today as humiliation.
As a prince, he was actually bullied by a vige girl. How could Ling He tolerate this?
Ling He would definitely try his best to humiliate Li Xiaoran in order to get revenge.
But before that, he had to deal with Luo Ziyang first.
As long as Luo Ziyang was dealt with, Li Xiaoran would be no threat.
Moreover, by doing this, he could see if Luo Cheng was really dead!
Thinking of this, Ling He revealed a cruel smile.
¡°After I capture Li Xiaoran, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson! Speaking of which, is Luo Cheng a coward?! I think Li Xiaoran is probably still a virgin!¡± At this point, Ling He smiled maliciously.
However, as soon as Ling He finished speaking, a dart flew in and pierced Ling He¡¯s throat. Then, blood gushed out.
Ling Heng¡¯s eyes widened, then his hand covered the bleeding ce.
At this moment, three more darts flew over and hit Ling Heng in three vital points.
Before Ling Heng¡¯s subordinates could react, they saw their master die in front of them while covered in blood.
At the same time, another wave of arrows flew in. Ling Heng¡¯s subordinates also died from the arrows!
In the dark night, the attack started and ended abruptly.
From the beginning to the end, no one appeared, nor did anyone notice anything unusual around them.
Li Xiaorany on the bed. Without someone beside her, she suddenly felt a little lonely.
She didn¡¯t realize how important he was when he was around.
But when he wasn¡¯t by her side, she realized that she couldn¡¯t leave him at all!
After letting out a long sigh, Li Xiaoran buried her head in the nket to sleep.
At that moment, a familiar voice sounded.
¡°Are you trying to suffocate yourself? If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t have a wife anymore. How are you going topensate me?¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediately lifted the nket and covered her ears with her hand.
¡°Could it be that I miss him too much, so I¡¯m hallucinating?! Li Xiaoran, you can¡¯t be like this. This is a mental illness. You have to be treated!¡±
¡°Oh really? It seems that you miss me a lot! This illness seems quite serious, so you really have to be treated!¡± At this moment, a familiar voice sounded in her ear.
After Li Xiaoran turned to look in the direction of the voice, she saw Luo Cheng¡¯s face beside her.
Li Xiaoran reached out and touched Luo Cheng¡¯s face.
¡°Oh my god, am I in a dream? It¡¯s just that why does it feel so real when I touch my man¡¯s face? I can actually feel some warmth!¡±
When Luo Cheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he was amused. Then, he leaned down and kissed Li Xiaoran¡¯s rosy lips to remind Li Xiaoran that all of this wasn¡¯t a dream.
However, Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t realize that all of this was real and treated it as a dream, so she enjoyed the kiss to her heart¡¯s content.
Later on, Luo Cheng wanted to leave, but Li Xiaoran grabbed his neck and kissed him.
How could Luo Cheng withstand Li Xiaoran¡¯s flirtation? He also missed the person in front of him very much. Seeing that Li Xiaoran was so proactive, he simply couldn¡¯t restrain himself anymore.
On second thought, Li Xiaoran¡¯s body was almost healed, so it was time for the two of them to consummate their marriage!
Recalling what he had heard from Ling He tonight, Luo Cheng didn¡¯t want to wait any longer.
However, before that, he had to confirm it again!
After letting go of Li Xiaoran, Luo Cheng cupped Li Xiaoran¡¯s face with his hand and asked softly, ¡°Xiaoran, can I continue?¡±
Li Xiaoran was immersed in the pleasure of lovemaking and her longing for Luo Cheng made her decide not to be so reserved anymore. She only wanted to hand over everything to Luo Cheng!
¡°If it¡¯s with you, I¡¯m willing to! I¡¯m really willing to!¡±
Li Xiaoran¡¯s willingness made Luo Cheng unable to suppress his emotions anymore and he hugged her tightly¡
Chapter 848 - 848: Reasonable Doubt
Chapter 848 - 848: Reasonable Doubt
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When Li Xiaoran woke up the next day, everything that had happenedst night appeared in her mind.
Realizing something, Li Xiaoran turned to look at the bed at the side.
To Li Xiaoran¡¯s surprise, the bed beside her was cold.
The man who should have been lying beside her had disappeared! The man who should have been lying beside her had disappeared!
Could it be that she had a dreamst night?
Just as Li Xiaoran was letting her imagination run wild, a bouquet of flowers appeared in front of her.
She looked up and met Luo Cheng¡¯s handsome face.
¡°Husband, you¡¯re really back?¡± Li Xiaoran jumped up and threw herself at Luo Cheng.
Luo Cheng hugged Li Xiaoran as he said in her ear with a smile, ¡°Why? Do you think everythingst night was a dream?
Li Xiaoran nodded and leaned her head against Luo Cheng.
It was fine as long as he was by her side!
There was no need for constantpanionship. It was fine as long as they could spend some time together every day!
There was no need to speak or cling together. It was fine as long as he was around!
¡°Xiaoran, it¡¯s not good to be so enthusiastic so early in the morning! You have to know that it¡¯s very difficult for me not to be tempted by you in your current state!¡± Luo Cheng said in Li Xiaoran¡¯s ear.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediately thought of something. After she looked down and saw that she was actually naked, she immediately blushed and immediately let go of Luo Cheng to hide under the nket.
Seeing this, Luo Cheng smiled, put the flowers aside, and crawled in¡
After breakfast in the morning, Li Xiaoran sat in the courtyard and basked in the sun. Her mind was filled with the scenes fromst night and this morning.
The more she thought about it, the redder Li Xiaoran¡¯s face became. Then, she simply covered her face with her hands to cool down.
¡°What are you thinking about? Why do you look so smug?¡± Shu Ruyue walked over and asked when she saw Li Xiaoran¡¯s distracted look.
When Li Xiaoran heard Shu Ruyue¡¯s voice, she immediately came back to her senses.
¡°No, nothing!¡±
After Shu Ruyue sized up Li Xiaoran without saying anything, she sat beside her.
¡°I know. The reason why you¡¯re so happy is that Mr. Luo is back!¡± When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediatelyughed.
¡°Why did you ask if you knew?!¡±
¡°I¡¯m really envious of your rtionship with Mr. Luo!¡± Shu Ruyue said enviously.
¡°Are you envious? You can have it too!¡± Li Xiaoran teased.
Shu Ruyue sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t count on that blockhead Wu
Qinghe!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you two have a conflict?¡± Li Xiaoran asked when she saw Shu Ruyue¡¯s unhappy expression.
¡°No, it¡¯s not him. It¡¯s a family matter! Do you know? A so-called fiance suddenly appeared!¡± Shu Ruyue said.
¡°What? You have a fiance? Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡± Li Xiaoran was shocked.
¡°I just found out, so how can you know?¡± Shu Ruyue pulled the grass, then threw it away in frustration.
¡°This is like a TV drama. How can there be such a coincidence? There wasn¡¯t a fiance before, but now you have one?¡± Li Xiaoran felt that this matter was too fishy.
¡°You think so too? The key is that that letter was personally written by my father! If I weren¡¯t familiar with my father¡¯s writing method, I would have suspected that that letter was fake! What¡¯s even more suspicious is that my parents actually want me to go back and fulfill the marriage now! Isn¡¯t this ridiculous?!¡± Shu Ruyueined.
¡°What?¡± Li Xiaoran immediately stood up when she heard this.
To be honest, this matter really shocked her!
She had just found out that Shu Ruyue was engaged and was leaving to get married. Who could tell her what was going on?
¡°Then are you here to bid farewell to me?¡± Li Xiaoran asked.
Shu Ruyue shook her head.
¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m still wondering if I should go back!¡±
¡°What will happen if you don¡¯t go back?¡± Li Xiaoran asked.
¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t want to go back! I, Shu Ruyue, don¡¯t like to be restrained by others. I like to follow you because I feel that it¡¯s veryfortable when interacting with you. Moreover, I can always experience novel things by your side. I like Wu Qinghe because I feel that he gives me enough freedom. Can the other party give me such freedom?¡± Shu Ruyue asked. After Li Xiaoran thought for a moment, she shook her head.
¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult!¡±
¡°So, I don¡¯t n to go back! I want to see what they¡¯ll do if I don¡¯t go back!¡± Shu Ruyue said firmly.
¡°You don¡¯t have to go back, but you still have to send a letter back! You have to exin your thoughts to your parents! Otherwise, if your parents really decide on your marriage, you¡¯ll be doomed!¡± Li Xiaoran reminded.
¡°That¡¯s right. You reminded me! I¡¯ll write a letter now!¡± With that, Shu Ruyue left quickly.
At this moment, there was amotion outside.
When Li Xiaoran heard themotion, she walked out to take a look.
As soon as she went out, she saw the people from the government office walking in under Luo Ziyang¡¯s lead.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Xiaoran asked.
¡°Madam, it¡¯s about Ling He! Ling He and the others died in their housest night. The people from the government office heard that we sent them back previously, so they came to ask!¡± Luo Ziyang exined briefly. When Li Xiaoran heard this, her face was filled with surprise.
¡°Ling He is dead? Wasn¡¯t he fine yesterday?¡±
When Constable Zheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he asked, ¡°I heard that the consort had a conflict with the Third Prince yesterday!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediately understood and sneered.
¡°What? Are you saying that I secretly sent someone to kill Ling He? Not to mention that I didn¡¯t do it, what good will it do me? So you guys cane and falsely use me for no reason?¡±
When Constable Zheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he smiled awkwardly.
¡°That¡¯s not what we meant, consort. We¡¯re just asking in order to eliminate all possibilities!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediatelyughed.
¡°In that case, I also think you¡¯re quite suspicious! Perhaps you¡¯ve long been displeased with Mr. Luo and took the opportunity to kill the Third Prince and frame me!¡±
¡°Consort, how can you falsely use us?¡± Constable Zheng quickly retorted.
Li Xiaoran nced at him and said coldly, ¡°Why not? Aren¡¯t you suspecting us?
Why can¡¯t we do the same? I think you have a big motive!¡±
Chapter 849 - 849: Let’s Go Together
Chapter 849 - 849: Let¡¯s Go Together
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Constable Zheng originally didn¡¯t take this country girl seriously!
Even if she was the consort, she only went from rags to riches through marriage!
As long as Luo Cheng wasn¡¯t around, she was useless.
However, Constable Zheng didn¡¯t expect the consort to be so difficult to deal with.
It could be seen from the oue of their initial confrontation.
Just as Constable Zheng was about to use force to threaten Li Xiaoran, Luo Cheng¡¯s voice came from behind Li Xiaoran.
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect a mere constable to dare to bully my wife when I wasn¡¯t around! Did you guys think I was dead?¡±
Constable Zheng and the people behind him looked at Luo Cheng in shock.
Didn¡¯t they say that Luo Cheng died in the Clear Dew Valley?
Who was this person in front of him?
From the aura of this person, it could be seen that this person was definitely Luo Cheng. He wasn¡¯t an imposter.
Could it be that the Luo Cheng who had died in Clear Dew Valley was a fake?
Constable Zheng immediately thought of the key point and found a reasonable exnation.
Li Xiaoran happened to hear Constable Zheng¡¯s thoughts and narrowed her eyes.
¡°Constable Zheng, you seem very surprised to see Mr. Luo appear. Are you very sure that Mr. Luo is dead? Where did you get the news from?¡± Li Xiaoran immediately asked.
Constable Zheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, he said, ¡°No, I just heard that
Mr. Luo went out. I didn¡¯t expect to see him today, so I¡¯m a little surprised!¡±
Actually, Constable Zheng was wondering how this woman seemed to have seen through what he was thinking at a nce. Fortunately, he was very careful. Even the people beside him didn¡¯t know that he was Prince Fu¡¯s son¡¯s henchman.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediately understood.
No wonder he came early in the morning to cause trouble. Constable Zheng was Prince Fu¡¯s man!
No, Constable Zheng was now the crown prince¡¯s subordinate.
Thinking of this, Li Xiaoran came to Luo Cheng¡¯s side and whispered the words ¡°the crown prince¡±.
Luo Cheng immediately understood when he heard these words.
¡°Constable Zheng has offended the consort. Capture him and teach him a lesson!¡±
When Luo Ziyang heard this, he immediately grabbed them.
Not only Constable Zheng, but even the group of people he brought were quickly captured and locked up by Luo Ziyang¡¯s men.
After dealing with this group of people who clearly had ill intentions, Li Xiaoran tilted her head and looked at Luo Cheng.
¡°You were the one who attacked Ling He!¡±
It wasn¡¯t a question, but an affirmation!
After interacting with Luo Cheng for so long, she knew his methods very well.
Therefore, after knowing that Ling He had died, Li Xiaoran knew very well that Luo Cheng must have done it.
Luo Cheng thought of something and said unhappily, ¡°He deserves to die for coveting you! ¡±
T.i Xiaoran also recalled the disgust she felt when she heard Ling He¡¯s thoughts
back then.
¡°He really deserves to die. I wonder how many girls he raped! Now, those girls who were victims have obtained justice!¡±
Luo Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°You know what Ling He did?¡± Li Xiaoran nodded.
¡°Ziyang was afraid that I would underestimate the enemy and didn¡¯t know Ling
He¡¯s methods, so he told me everything Ling He had done in his life!¡±
Luo Cheng exined, ¡°Ziyang did the right thing. A scumbag like Ling He can¡¯t be underestimated! If I hadn¡¯t dealt with him and his subordinatesst night, you would have been in danger! This person is unscrupulous and even more ruthless than his brother. If not for that, I wouldn¡¯t have taken his life!¡±
Li Xiaoran looked at Luo Cheng and said with trust, ¡°Husband, you don¡¯t have to exin to me! I know you have your reasons! You didn¡¯t kill an innocent person. No matter what you do, I¡¯ll support you!¡±
¡°But this will cause us big trouble! At least, the current emperor and crown prince will probably target us! Xiaoran, are you afraid?¡± Luo Cheng thought of the consequences of what he had done, so he asked.
Li Xiaoran walked over and held Luo Cheng¡¯s hand.
¡°I¡¯m not afraid! We¡¯ve experienced so many things along the way! I can deal with Prince Fu!¡±
Luo Cheng looked at Li Xiaoran and held her hand tightly.
¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best to protect you and our family!¡±
As Li Xiaoran looked at Luo Cheng, she said what was on her mind, ¡°I believe you! But don¡¯t shoulder everything yourself. You can tell us some things and let us share your burden! Now, this isn¡¯t about the two of us, but our family! We all want to contribute to this family and protect each other!¡±
¡°Alright, I promise you! In the future, if anything happens, we¡¯ll fight together!¡± Luo Cheng said, ¡°Xiaoran, the reason I came back and killed Ling He is actually to attract Prince Fu and his son¡¯s attention! Therefore, you have to be prepared for the next period of time. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to face trouble!¡± When Li Xiaoran heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, she understood his thoughts.
They were trying to lure away attention from the Third Prince, who had more important things to do and couldn¡¯t be discovered by Prince Fu and the others.
¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll try my best to be well-prepared!¡± Li Xiaoran understood the importance of the matter, so she nodded.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat something to fill our stomachs first before interrogating those people! We might be able to get some information from these people!
However, I¡¯ll have to trouble Xiaoran to follow me to watch some cruel scenes!¡± Luo Cheng said.
After Li Xiaoran thought for a moment, she said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can prepare a separate cubicle for me or cover it with a curtain. That way, I won¡¯t have to see those scenes, but I can still help you!¡±
Luo Cheng nodded and pulled Li Xiaoran to eat.
In order not to cause Li Xiaoran any difort, Luo Cheng asked someone to make some preparations.
After Li Xiaoran put on a bamboo hat and veil, she followed Luo Cheng to a
cave not far away.
At this moment, the cave was brightly lit. Although it had already been cleaned, Li Xiaoran could still smell the strong smell of blood when she walked in.
Li Xiaoran endured her difort and followed Luo Cheng deep into the cave.
In an interrogation room, there was a temporary cubicle built with cloth.
Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t say anything and walked straight in!
Chapter 850 - 850: Consultation
Chapter 850 - 850: Consultation
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was time for the interrogation!
To be honest, after interrogating Luo Cheng, Li Xiaoran finally saw the darkest and cruelest side of the world.
Although she was surrounded, Li Xiaoran heard those people¡¯s painful cries clearly.
Li Xiaoran could sense their emotions very clearly.
Li Xiaoran couldn¡¯t bear it, but she didn¡¯t do anything about it.
This was because Li Xiaoran knew very well that if they were merciful to the enemy at this moment, they would fall into the other party¡¯s hands and suffer something a thousand times worse.
Just like what had happened in the Clear Dew Valley!
They didn¡¯t have any grudges against Prince Fu, but for the sake of their cause, didn¡¯t the other party attack Luo Cheng and his innocent subordinates?
She couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted towards such crazy enemies. She had to be more ruthless than them.
Because she didn¡¯t want Luo Cheng or her family to get hurt.
People had those they were closer to or more distant from.
When facing trouble, it was human nature to be biased towards one¡¯s family.
In order to protect their family, their hands had to be stained with blood.
In that case, she was willing to!
Luo Cheng didn¡¯t expect Li Xiaoran to adapt so well after walking in. He didn¡¯t even hear her retching.
For a moment, he didn¡¯t know if he should be happy for himself or worried about Li Xiaoran.
Li Xiaoran was far braver and more responsible than Luo Cheng had imagined.
She had been trying her best to suppress her difort and the effects of empathy. Then, in her calmest state, she recorded everything she felt and heard.
Every time she made an important discovery, Li Xiaoran would write it down on paper and ask someone to pass it to Luo Cheng.
Luo Cheng also relied on Li Xiaoran¡¯s reminder to break these people¡¯s psychological defenses step by step and finally obtained the information he wanted.
Aftering out of the cave, Li Xiaoran looked at the bright sunlight outside and then at the darkness in the cave before letting out a long sigh.
To be honest, she still wasn¡¯t used to that kind of scene.
In this world, if there was a sunny side, there would also be a dark side.
The two had never been opposing, but connected.
Although she had experienced some hardships, she had never turned to the dark side.
Speaking of which, Li Xiaoran felt that she was lucky.
If she had a choice, she would naturally be more willing to stand in the sunlight!
But sometimes, many things weren¡¯t up to them to decide.
Constable Zheng and the others didn¡¯t get killed. Although they were locked up, they were still alive.
Compared to the people in the Clear Dew Valley who followed Prince Fu, they were already very lucky.
At least their opponent didn¡¯t ignore their lives!
Thinking of this, Li Xiaoran suddenly felt much more cheerful!
There were many things that couldn¡¯t be simply divided into ck and white.
White might not be justice, and ck might not be evil.
At least for Constable Zhenz, beinz in the dark at this moment was better than being by Prince Fu¡¯s side and risk being killed at any time!
Of course, Constable Zheng didn¡¯t think so at this moment, but as time passed, after they dealt with Prince Fu, he would understand!
After Luo Cheng had obtained some useful information from Constable Zheng and the others, he began to n carefully at this moment.
After Li Xiaoran went back to wash up, she went to look for Old Madam Jin.
Hearing that Li Xiaoran was looking for her, Old Madam Jin was a little surprised, but she quickly asked someone to wee Li Xiaoran in.
¡°You came at the right time. I¡¯ve been obsessed with another food recently! Come and take a look. Do you recognize this thing?¡± As soon as Old Madam Jin saw Li Xiaoran, she asked someone to bring over a basin of things for her to identify.
After Li Xiaoran looked over, she immediatelyughed.
¡°Granny Jin, where did you get this fish? This thing can only be found in the sea, but it costs a lot to transport it from the sea to here!¡±
When the woman heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, she immediately smiled.
¡°That¡¯s right. I spent a lot of money to get so much. Since you know it, do you know what to do to make it delicious?¡±
¡°That¡¯s simple. You can marinate it and fry it in oil. You can also fry it with t pan oil. It also tastes quite delicious if it¡¯s braised!¡± Li Xiaoran said her three favorite ways to eat fish.
When Old Madam Jin heard this, she immediately instructed the people in the kitchen to cook ording to Li Xiaoran¡¯s instructions.
Of course, she wouldn¡¯t just choose one. She wanted all three ways to eat it.
Only children made choices. She was an adult, so she wanted all of them!
After the group went down, Old Madam Jin pulled Li Xiaoran to the vegetable garden.
An old man and a young woman were pulling weeds in the vegetable garden while talking.
Old Madam Jin nced at Li Xiaoran and asked, ¡°You have something to discuss with Granny Jin, right?¡±
Li Xiaoran nodded and asked what was on her mind.
¡°Granny Jin, something happened this morning, but I don¡¯t understand! As you know, now that the emperor has passed away and Prince Fu has ascended the throne, the original Prince Fu has also be the crown prince of the East Pce. The other princes of thete emperor were either killed or wanted, so when I was bullied by a constable today, I expected it! It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand. On the surface, my husband and I have already been conferred the title of overlords. Even if the dynasty changes, there¡¯s no need to keep such a close eye on us!¡±
When Old Madam Jin heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, she immediately sighed.
¡°Xiaoran! You¡¯re too simple-sided and don¡¯t understand the overall situation!
Think about it, why did thete emperor suddenly restore his identity as the Seventh Prince and acknowledge you as his daughter-inw? Is all of this really because thete emperor gained a conscience?¡± When Li Xiaoran heard the guard¡¯s words, she was stunned.
¡°I think that¡¯s at least half the reason!¡±
Old Madam Jin said, ¡°You think too highly of human nature! The reason thete emperor found his conscience was because he saw Luo Cheng¡¯s excellence. Otherwise, no matter how guilty he felt towards Luo Cheng, he wouldn¡¯t have done so many things! Have you ever thought about why Luo Cheng didn¡¯t receive thete emperor¡¯s care when he was young? Because he was worthless at that time! A worthless son naturally wasn¡¯t worth thete emperor¡¯s attention. After all, thete emperor had many sons!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she was stunned.
¡°For the same reason, Prince Fu naturally noticed Mr. Luo¡¯s excellence! It¡¯s precisely because Mr. Luo is outstanding that Mr. Fu is wary of him! Think about it, Prince Fu ascended the throne by using dirty methods!¡± Old Madam Jin reminded her again..
Chapter 851 - 851: The Woman’s Gratitude
Chapter 851 - 851: The Woman¡¯s Gratitude
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Granny Jin said, ¡°He will eliminate all the dangerous factors. This is the reason thete emperor¡¯s princes were all killed. Now that the Third Prince is on the run and the Seventh Prince has been conferred the title of overlord, he will be a big problem for Prince Fu! If he doesn¡¯t eliminate you, he won¡¯t be able to sit on the throne with peace of mind. Under such circumstances, it¡¯s normal for the current emperor to attack you!¡±
¡°So, we can only deal with it in a passive position and protect my family!¡± When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediately understood something.
Perhaps Prince Fu was afraid that the Third Prince was colluding with Luo Cheng!
If the Third Prince and Luo Cheng rebelled, it would definitely be a big problem for them.
Therefore, no matter what, Prince Fu had a strong desire to get rid of them.
¡°Why did such a thing happen at this juncture? If I had a few more years to develop, everything would be different!¡± Li Xiaoran said gloomily.
¡°Perhaps Prince Fu also understood this, so he chose to take action at this time! Because Prince Fu knows that if he lets Luo Cheng develop, it will be even more difficult for him to sit on the throne, or it will be impossible!¡± Old
Madam Jin analyzed, ¡°In this situation, Prince Fu can only strike first!¡±
Li Xiaoran also knew that Granny Jin was right, so she immediately sighed.
To be honest, the timing was really inconvenient!
Even if she were given another year, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a passive position.
The future she had nned had just begun, so why had she encountered trouble at this time?
Old Madam Jin could tell that Li Xiaoran was worried, so she thought for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, on the bright side, this is an opportunity for you two.¡±
Li Xiaoran understood what Granny Jin meant, but she shook her head.
¡°Granny Jin, I don¡¯t understand these things. I just want to live a good life and let themoners under White Foothill City¡¯s jurisdiction live a better life! In the end, themoners will still suffer the most from power struggles!¡±
When Old Madam Jin heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, she immediatelyughed.
¡°As expected, I didn¡¯t misjudge you! Even under such circumstances, you¡¯re still thinking about themoners! Girl, don¡¯t be confused and worried. Try your best to do what you want! As long as you experience it, the final oue isn¡¯t important! Don¡¯t leave any regrets in your life!¡±
Li Xiaoran nodded and remembered Old Madam Jin¡¯s words.
After the fish were ready, Old Madam Jin asked Li Xiaoran to bring some back to send to her grandfather and grandmother.
Li Xiaoran nodded and left with the food box.
On the way to the countryside, Li Xiaoran saw countlessborers busy in the fields.
¡°Xiaoran, where are you going with the food box?¡± A woman greeted Li Xiaoran with a smile.
¡°I¡¯m just delivering it for someone!¡± Li Xiaoran replied asked, ¡°Are you going to nt crops?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s time to make arrangements. It¡¯ll be toote if we dy any longer! The rapeseeds, peas, radishes, and cabbages should be nted now! Whether there are any vegetables to eat this winter will depend on our hard work during this nerind of time¡±¡® The woman said with a smile
¡°Can you guys handle it? The farmers here are all old people!¡± Li Xiaoran said with concern.
¡°Of course we can! Thanks to you and Mr. Luo, all the young people in our family have a job. Now that our family¡¯s conditions are much better, we have something to live for! Although we¡¯re all old, we¡¯re still good at farming! Young people should be allowed to go out and earn money. This way, we¡¯ll feel more motivated farming at home!¡± With that, the womanughed heartily.
Li Xiaoran remembered very clearly that this woman¡¯s eldest son and youngest son had both entered the workshop, and her eldest daughter-inw had also gone to the braised dishes workshop to work.
This family was diligent and efficient.
¡°That¡¯s because your family is diligent. Otherwise, the workshop wouldn¡¯t have hired them!¡± Li Xiaoran replied with a smile.
¡°You can¡¯t say that! If it weren¡¯t for the workshop you and Mr. Luo built providing us with such a good job, our family wouldn¡¯t have been able to live together like now! We would definitely have to live separately for a long time and wouldn¡¯t be able to see our son so often. Things are different now. We earn more money and our family can take care of us. How good is that?!¡± The woman had a blissful smile on her face.
Li Xiaoran said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right! I also hope that more and more people can do the same. With families living together, everyone won¡¯t have to go out to earn money and be separated from each other. Therefore, go back and encourage your family to work hard! After the workshop is done, more and more families will be able to live a good life!¡±
The woman nodded and watched Li Xiaoran leave.
As for Li Xiaoran, after sensing the woman¡¯s sincere bliss, her previous worries dissipated.
No matter what, for the sake of these vigers, she should toughen up and deal with Mr. Fu¡¯s schemes in order to protect her family and everything here.
Her efforts couldn¡¯t be wasted!
After returning, Li Xiaoran said to Luo Cheng,
¡°Husband, when can our food festival be held?¡±
Luo Cheng looked at Li Xiaoran as he said, ¡°The previous emperor has just passed away and we¡¯re still in mourning, so there can¡¯t be anymotion among the people now! I¡¯m afraid your food festival will be postponed to a hundred dayster!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she suddenly remembered.
¡°That¡¯s right. Old Master has already passed away! In that case, should we wear white mourning clothes? Are we going back to the capital to attend the funeral?¡±
¡°It¡¯s only right to wear mourning clothes, but after I was conferred the title of overlord back then, the Old Master said that we didn¡¯t have to attend his funeral! But now that Prince Fu has ascended the throne, it¡¯s a little uncertain! As long as Prince Fu gives the imperial decree, we have to go to the funeral!¡± Luo Cheng said, ¡°Previously, there was no imperial decree because Prince Fu wasn¡¯t sure if I was dead or not. Now that the news that I¡¯m not dead has definitely spread to the capital, the imperial decree might be delivered soon! ¡±
¡°Then what should we do? If we go to the capital now, won¡¯t we be like sheep entering a tiger¡¯s den?¡± Li Xiaoran said worriedly.
¡°What? In your eyes, is your man a sheep or a tiger?¡± Luo Cheng asked with a smile..
Chapter 852 - 852: Arrangement
Chapter 852 - 852: Arrangement
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°In my eyes, my man is a tiger! Prince Fu and the others are sheep!¡± Li Xiaoran said.
At this point, Li Xiaoran thought of something.
¡°Husband, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very dangerous for us to go to the capital this time! We have to arrange everything at home first! I think Ling Heng was actually eyeing the businesses under our name.¡± Li Xiaoran thought of Ling He¡¯s thoughts and said.
Luo Cheng said, ¡°Of course they have designs on these businesses! You have to know that the businesses under our name are all cash cows. Countless people are secretly eyeing them now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange everything with Ziyang in the next two days, including the shops by the official road! You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Leave everything to me! It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take the risk with me in the capital!¡±
Li Xiaoran smiled when she heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words.
¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hard work. On the contrary, I¡¯m very happy to be able to fight alongside you, husband!¡±
When Luo Cheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he reached out and hugged her waist. Then, he leaned over and kissed her forehead.
What more could a husband ask for from such a good wife?
As it turned out, it was as Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng had expected.
Three dayster, the decree delivery team from the capital appeared in Hele Vige.
Prince Fu gave Luo Cheng no room to refuse.
After knowing that this trip to the capital was inevitable, Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng got busy.
Luo Cheng dealt with the officials from the capital, while Li Xiaoran returned to the house to pack her luggage.
Actually, those things had been packed long ago and the couple was already prepared.
However, the person who sent the decree in the capital was still outside, so they had to put on an act.
Li Xiaoran took out the letter she had written previously and instructed the servants to send them out one by one.
After doing this, Li Xiaoran carried her luggage out and changed her clothes. Then, she got into the carriage with Luo Cheng and left.
Li Shun and Zhao Xiu already knew about this, so they didn¡¯t send them off.
Although they knew that their daughter and son-inw were in danger, they couldn¡¯t help much. They could only pray for blessings at home.
Luo Ziyang didn¡¯t follow them this time. He stayed behind to manage everything in Sichuan.
Luo Han wanted to follow, but Luo Cheng refused.
The night before, Luo Cheng had called Luo Han to the house. As they drank, the brothers talked about what would happen next.
¡°Luo Han! I¡¯ve left everything in Sichuan to Ziyang! Ziyang is reliable, so I¡¯m relieved with leaving everything to him! However, there are many people secretly targeting the businesses under my name now, so I need you to stay here even more! When Ziyang is busy, I need you to help me resolve those problems! You know that in times of crisis, only you can handle all of this on my behalf!¡± Luo Cheng patted Luo Han¡¯s shoulder as he handed such a heavy responsibility to him.
Luo Han¡¯s eyes turned red when he heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words.
¡°You¡¯ve always been so tough. You¡¯ve never fallen no matter what! Soe back as soon as possible! I won¡¯t help you deal with these things forever! I¡¯m still waiting for you toe back and help me earn a lot of money and get a wife!¡±
Luo Chengughed when he heard Luo Han¡¯s words.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, after this matter is over, I¡¯ll definitely ask Xiaoran to help you find a good wife!
As Luo Cheng sat in the carriage, he recalled the scene the night before and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.
Li Xiaoran looked at Luo Cheng as she asked curiously, ¡°Husband, what did you think of?¡±
Luo Cheng said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how lucky I¡¯ve been in my life! I have Ziyang and the others secretly protecting me. I have a brother like Luo Han and a good wife like Li Xiaoran. These are things that others can¡¯t even dream of!¡±
Li Xiaoran thought of something and said with some heartache, ¡°But you¡¯ve also experienced pain that no one else has!¡± Luo Cheng smiled when he heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words.
¡°If I can exchange pain for happiness, I¡¯m willing to!¡±
With that, Luo Cheng reached out and grabbed Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand.
¡°In life, there are gains and losses! After experiencing pain, I realized how precious happiness is! When we go to the capital this time, promise me that we¡¯ll survive! I want to hold hands with you and watch the setting sun in the future. I want to live in seclusion in the mountains with you and work every day!¡±
Li Xiaoran looked at Luo Cheng¡¯s face as she nodded.
¡°I promise you, but you also have to promise me! No matter what happens, you have to believe me! I won¡¯t let you down, so you can¡¯t let me down! Since we promised to live together, none of us can go back on our word!¡± With that, Li Xiaoran stretched out her finger. ¡°Pinkie swear!¡±
Luo Cheng smiled and reached out to pinky swear with Li Xiaoran!
Because they were attending a funeral, the group traveled quickly.
When they were about to reach the capital, Luo Cheng slowed down and even stayed in an inn at night.
After all, there would be a fierce battle the moment they arrived in the capital, so they had to rest well.
Besides, Li Xiaoran¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand such high-intensity traveling, so she had to rest for a few days.
As for thete emperor, so much time had passed, so he might have been buried by Prince Fu long ago!
The funeral was just an excuse for Prince Fu to summon them back to teach them a lesson!
In the next few days, no matter how the officials urged him, Luo Cheng ignored them and let his people rest.
However, something unexpected happened midway.
Shu Ruyue¡¯s parents actually came looking for her and insisted on bringing her back to talk about marriage.
How could Wu Qinghe be willing to ept this? However, he had no reason to stop Shu Ruyue¡¯s parents from taking Shu Ruyue away, so he could only follow Shu Ruyue to the Shu family¡¯s house.
Before leaving, Wu Qinghe took out three brocade bags and handed them to Luo Cheng and Li Xiaoran.
¡°Brother Luo Cheng, these two blue brocade bags are for you, and the other red brocade bag is for Madam! Madam, you have to keep the brocade bag with you. When you¡¯re in danger, remember to open it.. It can help you! As for Brother Luo Cheng, one of these two brocade bags is to be opened when you¡¯re trapped, and the other is to be opened at critical moments! Remember, don¡¯t open them until the time is right!¡±
Chapter 853 - 853: Finally Taking Action
Chapter 853 - 853: Finally Taking Action
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Cheng and Li Xiaoran nodded at him.
Li Xiaoran thought of something and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry and go settle your matters! I hope we can hear good news about the two of you when we meet again! ¡®
Wu Qinghe nodded and said, ¡°I divined for you previously. No matter what happens, please believe me. As long as you believe me, a miracle will happen!¡±
Luo Cheng nodded and patted Wu Qinghe¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll remember! Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ll return to you guys safely!¡± Wu Qinghe nodded at Luo Cheng, then stood aside.
Shu Ruyue walked over and stuffed a bag to Li Xiaoran.
¡°I expected this. I believe some people secretly caused my departure! I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t be with you when you need me the most!¡±
Li Xiaoran smiled when she heard Shu Ruyue¡¯s words.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be fine! Believe me!¡±
Shu Ruyue nodded at Li Xiaoran.
¡°Come back safely. I¡¯m still waiting for you to bring me to earn big money!¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Li Xiaoran smiled as she sent Shu Ruyue and Wu Qinghe off.
After watching them leave, Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng sat in the carriage again and set off for the capital.
Luo Cheng thought of something and said, ¡°Are you worried? I should have found someone else to follow you!¡±
¡°No need. No matter how many people you find, Prince Fu will think of a way to transfer them away!¡± Li Xiaoran said as she opened the bag Shu Ruyue had given her.
In the bag, there were a pair of bracelets, a ne, and a pair of earrings.
In addition to these, there was also a letter.
After Li Xiaoran opened the letter and took a closer look, she understood the purpose of these things.
¡°Miss Shu is really thoughtful. These things will be useful to you!¡± Luo Cheng said after reading the letter.
Li Xiaoran nodded. ¡°When Ruyue gets married, we have to give her a big gift!¡±
Luo Cheng nodded and replied, ¡°Of course. We have to give her a big gift!¡±
After sending Shu Ruyue off, Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng had lunch at a food stall in a town not far from the capital.
The official who had been following them didn¡¯t urge them anymore. He left angrily with his group.
Seeing this, Li Xiaoran looked at these people¡¯s backs as she said in a low voice, ¡°They¡¯re probably going to attack us! They pretended to be angry and left. It seems that we have to be careful!¡±
Luo Cheng sneered when he heard this.
¡°I could tell since long ago! Previously, they kept urging us, but when we were about to arrive at the capital, they didn¡¯t urge us anymore and left angrily! There¡¯s definitely something fishy about this! But this is good. If these people leave, we won¡¯t have to worry about being attacked from both sides!¡±
After Zi Cheng and Zi Zheng heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, they perked up and looked around warily.
Even the food sent over from the stall was carefully tested by the group before being eaten.
After Li Xiaoran sensed the shopkeeper¡¯s emotions and confirmed that these things hadn¡¯t been tampered with, she finally ate them.
After eating and drinking their fill, the group found an inn to stay in.
This time, Luo Cheng didn¡¯t n to stay in the capital.
The capital was undoubtedly like a tiger¡¯s den now. Even though they had made preparations previously, they couldn¡¯t let down their guard.
¡®l¡¯nererore, LUOeng would ratner rest In tne Inn outside tne capital tnan enter the capital.
The others also knew that this was the calm before the storm, so they had to seize the time to rest!
That night, the inn they were staying in was surrounded by a group of soldiers.
¡°We¡¯re here to arrest Luo Cheng, the aplice of the traitor, Ling Heng. Unrted people, retreat quickly!¡± Torches burned and illuminated every corner of the inn.
The room where Luo Cheng and the others booked was silent. It was a stark contrast to themotion outside.
When the leader saw this situation, he quickly sent someone up to investigate.
The guest rooms were pushed open one by one, but there was no one in them.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Who lives here?¡± The leader called the inn¡¯s boss over and questioned him sternly.
¡°I don¡¯t know. They went inside just now! They ordered food and rested early! The other party said that they had been traveling for a few days and needed to rest well, so they told our people not to disturb them! Therefore, we didn¡¯t go take a look. We just found out that the room was actually empty! ¡±
When the leader heard this, he immediately cursed and asked someone to search inside and out.
However, they couldn¡¯t find them. In the end, this group of people could only leave dejectedly.
Luo Cheng and Li Xiaoran were hiding under a bridge cave with a group of people to rest.
Luo Cheng had identally discovered this bridge cave when he was strolling in the capital in the past.
Previously, Zhao Xiu had been kidnapped and hidden under the bridge cave, which gave Luo Cheng some inspiration. That was why he quietly left the inn and hid in a bridge cave to rest.
The stone bridge was abandoned and a river used to pass through it.
Later on, for some reason, the river gradually dried up, so fewer people came here to fetch water, and this stone bridge was abandoned for a long time.
This ce was very hidden, so it was the safest for Luo Cheng and the others to hide here.
Luo Cheng and Li Xiaoran had a good night¡¯s sleep!
The journey exhausted everyone.
If they went against Prince Fu¡¯s men at this time, they would be at a disadvantage.
That was why Luo Cheng brought everyone to hide here for the time being. He nned to go to the capital after resting.
¡°Mr. Luo, as expected, someone went to the innst night! The leader said that we¡¯re aplices of the Third Prince and were ordered to arrest us! What should we do now?¡± After Zi Cheng received the news from his buddies outside, he quickly reported it to Luo Cheng.
Luo Cheng was no exception.
Prince Fu had already exceeded his expectations by holding back until now!
Li Xiaoran thought of something and said, ¡°We can¡¯t enter the capital. Since Prince Fu made this move, we don¡¯t have to put ourselves in danger anymore. Where can we go next? We can¡¯t go to the farmstead we were hiding inst time anymore! It¡¯s not safe since the Eldest Princess went there before!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry! There¡¯s a safe ce. Don¡¯t forget the cave you discoveredst time. It¡¯s very hidden and no one knows about it. But let me think about what we should do next!¡± Luo Cheng said..
Chapter 854 - 854: Father’s Gift
Chapter 854 - 854: Father¡¯s Gift
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When Li Xiaoran heard Luo Cheng mention the cave, she immediatelyughed.
¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten that ce! Then which way are we going now?¡±
After Luo Cheng pondered for a moment, he shook his head.
¡°You¡¯ll go. I won¡¯t go! I have to go to the capital!¡± Luo Cheng said.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she was shocked and grabbed Luo Cheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go to the capital now!¡±
¡°Xiaoran, I have to go! Prince Fu can nder me, but I have to defend myself. Otherwise, our businesses in Sichuan will be taken away by Prince Fu! Therefore, I have to go to the capital, but you can¡¯t follow me! Go to the cave and wait. As long as you¡¯re safe, I have nothing to worry about!¡± Luo Cheng said firmly.
Li Xiaoran shook her head vigorously and said, ¡°No, I want to follow you! I¡¯ll be wherever you are! Husband, don¡¯t even think about abandoning me! If you want to go to the capital, I won¡¯t stop you, but I want to follow you! Have you ever thought about how you¡¯ll answer to Prince Fu if you go alone and I don¡¯t?¡±
¡°But if you follow me, you¡¯ll be my weakness! Prince Fu can¡¯t do anything to me, so he¡¯ll attack you! Xiaoran, with you around, I¡¯ll be restrained! I know you want to fight side by side with me, but if you stay here, you¡¯ll be fighting side by side with me! Moreover, if you stay here, you¡¯ll be the greatest help to me!¡± Luo Cheng ced his hands on Li Xiaoran¡¯s shoulders and bent down slightly.
As Li Xiaoran looked into Luo Cheng¡¯s calm eyes, tears rolled down her face.
At this moment, Li Xiaoran felt very sad.
She knew that she should listen to Luo Cheng, but she couldn¡¯t bear to, or perhaps she was too afraid!
She was afraid that she would never be able to see the person in front of her again after they parted ways!
At this moment, Li Xiaoran was no longer a tough or rational person. She hugged Luo Cheng as she cried.
There were no cries, but anyone could sense the uneasiness and reluctance in her heart.
At this moment, no one spoke. Instead, they waited quietly.
Actually, everyone knew that going to the capital this time was dangerous.
Whether he could survive or not was unknown.
Luo Cheng didn¡¯t speak. He only hugged Li Xiaoran as he patted her back gently tofort her.
After Li Xiaoran cried, she felt a little better.
The wheel of fate was often ruthless.
Once it started spinning, it would crush them mercilessly. No one would know if the person being crushed was sad or happy.
People believed that they could change fate, but there were also times when one felt powerless.
At this moment, Li Xiaoran felt helpless.
She could have a lot of knowledge and wisdom, but she couldn¡¯tpete with fate.
She wanted to protect her family, but she also wanted her lover to live a
peaceful life.
When they couldn¡¯t have both, they could only face the difficulties head-on!
Li Xiaoran knew that Luo Cheng had too many responsibilities. He couldn¡¯t hide when he was in danger again!
He was a man, so he had to bear the responsibility!
After crying, Li Xiaoran came back to her senses. She wiped her tears with a
handkerchief as she said in a choked voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go to the cave and wait for you toe back! You have to remember toe back safely. I¡¯m waiting tor you!¡±
As Luo Cheng looked at Li Xiaoran, he suppressed his reluctance.
¡°Zi Cheng will follow you. Although you¡¯ll be in the cave, there will be many things that need your decision! Xiaoran, I believe you can handle everything! You have to believe me too. I can handle everything!¡±
Li Xiaoran nodded at Luo Cheng. ¡°Alright, you can leave!¡±
Luo Cheng nodded, then counted the people and divided them into two groups before taking half of them away.
Luo Cheng didn¡¯t dare to look back or even hug Li Xiaoran again. He was also afraid!
He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave after hugging her!
After Li Xiaoran watched Luo Cheng leave, she calmed down and rushed towards the cave with the others.
When they arrived at the cave, it was already two hourster.
When she came to the cave again, Li Xiaoran was surprised to find that there was actually someone guarding it.
Not only were there guards, but there were also many things prepared in the cave.
There was food, clothes, amodation, and everything else.
The original cave had already been decorated and turned into a very cozy home.
Even those vegetable fields were filled with lush vegetables and fruits.
When Li Xiaoran saw this, she was slightly relieved.
At this moment, Zi Cheng walked over and handed a note to Li Xiaoran. ¡°Madam, Mr. Luo has already entered the capital!¡±
After Li Xiaoran took the note and opened it, she saw a line of words. ¡°We entered the capital safely. Don¡¯t worry!¡±
After Li Xiaoran received this news, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief.
In the capital, Luo Cheng didn¡¯t return to his residence. Instead, he went to the house that the emperor had rewarded him with.
After returning, Luo Cheng realized that there were actually many secret guards in the house.
¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Luo Cheng looked at the group in confusion.
¡°Mr. Luo, we listened to thete emperor¡¯s order and stayed here to wait for you toe back!¡± The leader appeared in front of Luo Cheng and took out a token.
The Dark Dragon Guards listened to the emperor.
If the leader of the Dark Dragon Guards handed the token to Luo Cheng, it meant that the Dark Dragon Guards would listen to Luo Cheng¡¯s orders in the future.
¡°Father, did you give any instructions back then?¡±
The leader of the Dark Dragon Guards nodded and took out a letter.
Luo Cheng took the letter and opened it.
The letter contained these words:
¡°Luo Cheng, I know that I don¡¯t have much time left, so I made a few arrangements! When you see this letter, I¡¯ll probably be dead already! It¡¯s useless to say anything else, so I can only make arrangements to protect your life! I know that you¡¯re uninterested in the throne, so I handed the Dark Dragon Guards to you! Firstly, I want to protect your safety, and secondly, I want to hand the Dark Dragon Guards to you to take care of! I believe that you¡¯ll use them to protect yourself and the people you care about! That¡¯s my greatestpensation to you!¡±
¡°As for the throne, leave it to your Third Brother! If he has the ability, help him if you want! If you don¡¯t want to help your Third Brother, live the life you want! This is all I can do for you! If there¡¯s a next life, I hope you can meet a parent who really dotes on you! Don¡¯t devote yourself to the royal family anymore!¡±
The letter ended at this point.
After Luo Cheng read it. he had mixed feelings..
Chapter 855 - 855: The Eldest Princess Comes
Chapter 855 - 855: The Eldest Princess Comes
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It turned out that his father had been thinking of him before he died.
At this moment, Luo Cheng¡¯s heart warmed.
However, this warmth came toote!
Luo Cheng put away the letter and looked at the leader of the Dark Dragon Guards.
¡°My father should have exined it to you guys already! You guys came at the right time. Tell me about the current situation in the capital!¡±
The leader of the Dark Dragon Guards nodded and told his subordinates to guard the surroundings. Then, he lowered his voice and told Luo Cheng about the situation in the capital.
It turned out that thete emperor¡¯s health had been deteriorating since long ago.
Thete emperor had predicted that the princes would attack, but he was caught off guard by the fact that the Eldest Princess would side with Prince Fu and stab him in the back.
It could be said that if not for the Eldest Princess¡¯ help, Prince Fu wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit on the throne so easily.
After exining the situation in the capital, the leader of the Dark Dragon
Guards suggested, ¡°Mr. Luo, the Eldest Princess¡¯s faction has to be eliminated. As long as we deal with the Eldest Princess, it will be much easier for us to deal with Prince Fu!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that simple! The Eldest Princess isn¡¯t that easy to kill, and Prince Fu isn¡¯t as weak as you think!¡± Luo Cheng shook his head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have enough manpower, so it¡¯s not easy to fight head-on. Let¡¯s use other methods! Now isn¡¯t the time to fight head-on!¡±
When the leader of the Dark Dragon Guards heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t say anything else.
Luo Cheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°You guys can go rest first! Rest well. I¡¯ll tell you guys what to do next tomorrow!¡±
The leader of the Dark Dragon Guards nodded and retreated.
After Zi Zheng saw him leave, he asked softly, ¡°Mr. Luo, are the Dark Dragon Guards reliable?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll know if they¡¯re reliable or not after we test them!¡± Luo Cheng said.
Zi Zheng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.
Mr. Luo probably knew what to do, so there was no need to say anything else.
That night, Luo Cheng had a good sleep. Then, he packed up early the next morning and went straight to the imperial mausoleum with a group of guards.
Thete emperor had already been buried, so Luo Cheng naturally had to go to the imperial mausoleum.
Luo Cheng¡¯s move caught Prince Fu off guard.
By the time he reacted, Luo Cheng was already on his way to the imperial mausoleum.
¡°Your Majesty, what should we do now?¡± a eunuch asked respectfully.
Prince Fu sneered when he heard the eunuch¡¯s words.
¡°Does he think the imperial mausoleum is safe? Let him apany his old father in the imperial mausoleum!¡±
Luo Cheng waited for the assassins sent by Prince Fu along the way, but no one appeared even when he reached the door of the imperial mausoleum.
Looking at the imperial mausoleum in front of him, Luo Cheng already had a guess.
It seemed that the imperial mausoleum wasn¡¯t a safe ce!
Thinking of this, Luo Cheng heaved a sigh of relief and led his men into the imperial mausoleum.
Li Xiaoran waited silently in the cave. It seemed to be a safe ce, but it wasn¡¯t.
It turned out that the Eldest Princess had already set up spies nearby. Once they found anyone suspicious, someone would send a message to her.
When the Eldest Princess learned that Li Xiaoran had appeared nearby, she guessed that Luo Cheng¡¯s secret hiding ce must be nearby, so she had been secretly searching nearby.
Because messenger pigeons had beening and going to send messages, the other party actually reached the edge of the cliff.
Li Xiaoran suddenly sensed a lot of nervous emotionsing from outside, so she stood up.
When Zi Cheng saw Li Xiaoran suddenly stand up, he quickly became vignt.
¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Some people areing. There are many of them, and they¡¯reing in our direction! It seems that our whereabouts have been discovered!¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s expression turned solemn.
As soon as she finished speaking, Li Xiaoran suddenly felt a familiar aura and her expression changed.
¡°The Eldest Princess is here!¡±
¡°What?¡± Zi Zheng was shocked when he heard this.
At this moment, the Eldest Princess¡¯s voice sounded.
¡°Li Xiaoran, I know you¡¯re nearby! Why? Luo Cheng has already gone to the capital. How can you hide here on your own?! On ount that you saved my life in the past, I¡¯ll bring you to see Luo Cheng and let you two get together.
How about that?¡±
Everyone in the cave heard her and stood up in vignce.
Li Xiaoran gestured for them to wait quietly.
After saying this, the Eldest Princess waited for a long time, but there was no response, so she smiled.
¡°As expected, when disaster strikes, husband and wife go their separate ways! I thought you were a loyal person, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so selfish!¡±
With that, the Eldest Princess pped her hands and asked someone to bring out two people.
¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te out, consort! However, I invited your best friends over today to have a good gathering with you!¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, the Eldest Princess looked at the person beside her.
The Eldest Princess¡¯s subordinate understood what she meant and unlocked Meng Yan¡¯s acupoints.
After Meng Yan¡¯s acupoints were unsealed, she pursed her lips and remained silent.
Seeing this, the Eldest Princess snorted and said, ¡°Make her speak! If she doesn¡¯t speak, I will punish her man!¡±
When Meng Yan heard this, tears fell from her eyes as she looked at Ma Chongshan, who wasn¡¯t far away.
Ma Chongshan seemed to know what Meng Yan was thinking and he smiled at her, as if he was encouraging her.
¡°Speak, or I will stab your man now!¡± The Eldest Princess said as she took out a knife from the person beside her and shed at Ma Chongshan.
¡°No, no!¡± Meng Yan eximed.
Besides, Meng Yan and Ma Chongshan were her friends after all, so as soon as these two people appeared, she sensed their emotions and heard their thoughts.
¡°Consort, you should have heard it too! Your good friend, Meng Yan, is in my hands now! I¡¯ll give you half an hour. If you don¡¯t appear in front of me obediently, I¡¯ll kill Ma Chongshan! If you don¡¯te out after that, I¡¯ll have to kill Meng Yan!¡± The Eldest Princess shouted.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediately clenched her fists and bit her lips in hatred.
¡°Zi Cheng, is there any other entrance in this cave other than this one at the edge of the cliff?¡±
¡°Madam, you can¡¯t! I promised Mr. Luo that I wouldn¡¯t let you take the risk!¡±
Li Xiaoran shook her head and said firmly, ¡°No, if I don¡¯t go out, with the Eldest
Princess¡¯s personality, she will definitely kill Meng Yan and Ma Chongshan! Therefore, I have to go out!¡±
Chapter 856 - 856: Ruthless
Chapter 856 - 856: Ruthless
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°That won¡¯t do. Your safety is our priority!¡± Zi Cheng said seriously.
¡°Zi Cheng, this ce won¡¯t be able to stop the Eldest Princess¡¯s intensive search. At that time, we¡¯ll be in a passive position! If we go out now, not only will we save Meng Yan and Ma Chongshan, but we also have to avoid bringing danger to this ce. Therefore, I have to go! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take the risk alone. We have something very important to do this time! Originally, I didn¡¯t n to cause trouble for the Eldest Princess, but now that the Eldest Princess hase, I naturally can¡¯t let go of this opportunity!¡± Li Xiaoran quickly revealed her goal.
¡°Think about it. Now that I can get close to the Eldest Princess, the probability of getting rid of her is very high! As long as I get rid of the Eldest Princess, the pressure on my husband will be much less! This opportunity won¡¯te again!
Zi Cheng, I¡¯m the consort. You have to listen to me!¡±
When Zi Cheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°There¡¯s another path. If we¡¯re lucky, we can force the Eldest Princess and the others to the edge of the cliff!¡±
¡°Alright, bring a few buddies and we¡¯ll go out through the other exit. After we go out, we¡¯ll make some preparations on the way down the mountain and give the Eldest Princess a big gift.¡± Li Xiaoran thought of a n and immediately smiled.
After Zi Cheng made his decision, he didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately stood up and pointed at the buddies who were the best at fighting. Then, he followed Li Xiaoran to the other exit.
The other exit was beside a stream.
After walking out of a pile of weeds, Li Xiaoran brought a group of people back to the mountain.
As expected, they were already behind the Eldest Princess and the others.
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and walked forward before starting to set things up.
Because time was tight, Li Xiaoran left two people to continue setting up while she led the remaining people forward.
When she saw the Eldest Princess, Li Xiaoran asked Zi Cheng to follow her while the others hid at the side.
¡°Eldest Princess, how have you been?! I really didn¡¯t expect you to miss me so
m. DO you 11Ke me so m mat you want co capture me to De your daughter-inw?¡± Just as the Eldest Princess was about to stab Ma Chongshan again, Li Xiaoran shouted.
The Eldest Princess turned around in the direction of the voice in surprise.
¡°Why are you behind us?¡±
¡°Eldest Princess, weren¡¯t you looking for me? You wanted to see me, so I¡¯m out now! Shouldn¡¯t you let go of my friend now?!¡± Li Xiaoran smiled at the Eldest Princess. Despite facing a group of people, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.
The Eldest Princess looked at Li Xiaoran with aplicated expression and admiration shed across her eyes.
¡°Li Xiaoran, I really like you! I¡¯ve seen many extraordinary women, and you¡¯re one of them! But among so many people, you¡¯re the one I admire the most!
How about this?! Let¡¯s sit down and talk things out calmly, okay?¡±
¡°If you want to talk to me, you can do it anytime! But your way of treating guests is a little special! Who are you looking for? Let my friend go! If he continues to bleed, he¡¯ll die! I don¡¯t like to see blood when talking to others. What do you think, Eldest Princess?
Hearing this, the Eldest Princessughed.
¡°You¡¯re straightforward and bold. You actually dare to negotiate with me at this time. You¡¯re really bold! Don¡¯t worry! As long as you leave obediently, I won¡¯t hurt you or your friends!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediatelyughed.
¡°Eldest Princess, I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. I don¡¯t believe you! Either let my friends leave safely, or we¡¯ll confront each other here today!¡±
When the Eldest Princess heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, the smile on her face gradually disappeared.
¡°Li Xiaoran, don¡¯t push your luck! Don¡¯t be too greedy!¡±
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to risk anything, you won¡¯t achieve your goal. This logic is very simple!¡±
¡°Is that so? It seems that Ma Chongshan needs to be stabbed again!¡± As the Eldest Princess spoke, she asked someone to stab Ma Chongshan.
This stab was very and Ma Chongshan couldn¡¯t help but moan.
Seeing this, Li Xiaoran stopped smiling.
The Eldest Princess snorted and said, ¡°Did you see that? Li Xiaoran, you¡¯re not qualified to negotiate with me! Either you follow me obediently, or you watch your friend bleed to death!¡±
Li Xiaoran could read the Eldest Princess¡¯s thoughts, so she could onlypromise.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±
Hearing this, the Eldest Princess burst intoughter.
¡°That¡¯s more obedient! I like obedient people the most!¡±
With that, the Eldest Princess waved her hand and walked over with Ma Chongshan and Meng Yan.
Li Xiaoran stood rooted to the ground as she watched the Eldest Princess and her subordinates walk over.
Meng Yan wanted to say something, but unfortunately, her mute acupoint had been tapped, so she couldn¡¯t say anything.
Li Xiaoran could sense Meng Yan¡¯s anxiety and knew that she wanted to persuade her to run quickly, so she smiled at her.
¡°Meng Yan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine! I¡¯m really sorry for causing you to suffer because of me! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely let you leave safely!¡±
When Meng Yan heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, she could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes.
¡°Why are you so stupid?! Why did youe out?! You should have hidden!
Leave quickly!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard Meng Yan¡¯s thoughts, she didn¡¯t say anything else, but she stayed where she was.
After the Eldest Princess walked over, her people quickly surrounded Li
After confirming that Li Xiaoran wasn¡¯t ying any tricks, the Eldest Princess nodded in satisfaction.
¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain together. I¡¯ve sent people to protect the house we lived in previously. Let¡¯s stay there today! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you! I want to bring you to see your man!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard the Eldest Princess¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t say anything and only smiled.
The Eldest Princess nced at Li Xiaoran and said, ¡°You have to believe me. I¡¯ve always been a woman of my word! Go back and rest well now. We¡¯re going to travel tonight! But don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re going in a carriage, so the journey will befortable! As long as you cause any trouble, I¡¯ll let your friends go after this matter is over!¡±
Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t speak, but she was thinking about what to do to get close to the Eldest Princess..
Chapter 857 - 857: Her Intention
Chapter 857 - 857: Her Intention
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing that Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t resist, the Eldest Princess and the others walked down the mountain.
Zi Cheng had been following Li Xiaoran. As long as the Eldest Princess¡¯s people didn¡¯t hurt Li Xiaoran, he would follow quietly.
If anyone attacked, he would immediately take action.
It was unknown if the Eldest Princess really didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Li Xiaoran, but she hadn¡¯t done anything yet.
However, Zi Cheng didn¡¯t let his guard down. Instead, he remained vignt.
On the other hand, Li Xiaoran was very calm.
As they walked, the group of people approached the ce where Li Xiaoran and the others had set up the trap.
Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t slow down and kept walking calmly.
Meng Yan and Ma Chongshan walked at the back because one of them was injured.
Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t walk with the two of them because she knew that being by her side was the most dangerous.
Therefore, by not walking with Meng Yan and Ma Chongshan, she was protecting them.
As they walked, the Eldest Princess suddenly felt a little dizzy.
At first, no one took it seriously and thought that it was just their illusion.
However, not long after, they all copsed to the ground.
Seeing this, the people behind quickly retreated. Then, they took out a pill from their pockets and ate it.
Even the Eldest Princess took an antidote pill under Wei Li¡¯s protection.
¡°You poisoned us?¡± When the Eldest Princess saw Li Xiaoran¡¯s calm expression, she immediately understood something.
Seeing this, Li Xiaoran revealed a puzzled look.
¡°How did I poison you guys? I didn¡¯t move at all, so how could I poison you
When the Eldest Princess heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s question, she immediately frowned.
¡°Your people are still around here? I was wondering why you dared toe out to see me with just one person. Turns out that you have a backup n! Kill Ma Chongshan!¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, one of the Eldest Princess¡¯s men took out his saber and shed at Ma Chongshan.
In the blink of an eye, an arrow flew over from afar and hit the guard who attacked, killing him.
Then, arrows were shot at the Eldest Princess and the others, including Li Xiaoran and Zi Cheng.
Zi Cheng protected Li Xiaoran as they retreated to the side. Then, the two of them quickly hid behind a few big trees.
Then, someone jumped out to escort Meng Yan and Ma Chongshan away.
Li Xiaoran could sense that these people who suddenly appeared had no ill intentions towards Meng Yan and Ma Chongshan. This group of people was probably here to save Meng Yan and Ma Chongshan.
After confirming that her good friend was saved, Li Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief.
In the middle of the road, the Eldest Princess was also escorted by Wei Li to the forest by the roadside to hide, leaving only corpses lying on the ground.
Li Xiaoran thought of something and asked worriedly, ¡°I wonder how our people are doing?¡±
When Zi Cheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he picked up the whistle and blew it.
Then, another whistle sounded.
After hearing this whistle, Zi Cheng heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°Madam, they¡¯re fine. They¡¯re safe now! Since Miss Meng and the others have left safely, let¡¯s leave too! Leave the rest to the others!¡±
Li Xiaoran felt that her people would be restricted if she stayed here, so it was better for her to leave.
¡°Don¡¯t go back to the cave yet. Let¡¯s take a detour to another ce! The Eldest Princess is a powerful figure, so we can¡¯t underestimate her. It¡¯s better to be careful!¡±
Zi Cheng nodded and walked out.
However, as they walked, the two of them met the Eldest Princess in the forest not far away.
¡°What a coincidence! Li Xiaoran, let¡¯s see how you escape from me today!¡±
When the Eldest Princess saw Li Xiaoran and Zi Cheng, she sneered and said.
When Li Xiaoran heard the Eldest Princess¡¯s words, she immediatelyughed.
¡°Speaking of which, I also think that the Eldest Princess and I are very fated!¡±
¡°What are youughing at?¡± The Eldest Princess asked curiously when she saw Li Xiaoran¡¯s reaction.
¡°No, I¡¯m very happy to see you again! Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to bring me to see my husband? Why don¡¯t you bring me away now?!¡± Li Xiaoran said.
As soon as she said this, not only was the Eldest Princess shocked, but even Zi Cheng was shocked.
Could it be that the reason Li Xiaoran asked him to take a detour was so that she could meet the Eldest Princess and see Mr. Luo?
Although this idea was a little ridiculous, Zi Cheng felt that Li Xiaoran was someone who would do such a thing.
The Eldest Princess looked at Li Xiaoran cautiously and sized her up.
¡°What are you thinking? Your motive is definitely not that simple!¡±
Li Xiaoran said with a smile, ¡°What else can I want? Of course I want to see my man! Eldest Princess, he really cares about me too much. In order not to let me follow him and be in danger, he trapped me here. But the heavens gave me a chance now and sent you here so that I can see my husband again!¡±
¡°Li Xiaoran, do you think I¡¯ll be fooled by your excuse? You¡¯re smart, so you definitely have a scheme in mind! Don¡¯t you know that once you fall into my hands, your man won¡¯t dare to disobey us The Eldest Princess stared at Li Xiaoran as she asked.
¡°I know? It¡¯s precisely because I know that I¡¯m following you guys to see my husband!¡± Li Xiaoran revealed a happy look as she said, ¡°If I fall into your hands, my husband won¡¯t go against the current emperor because he wants to save me! As long as my husband submits to the emperor, we can be together and won¡¯t be separated!¡±
Upon hearing Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, everyone was stunned.
No one expected Li Xiaoran to think that way.
Was Li Xiaoran too naive? Or was Li Xiaoran so scheming that they couldn¡¯t see through her true thoughts at all?
Zi Cheng was also very shocked and even a little worried!
He was worried that Li Xiaoran would really do something stupid just because she wanted to see Mr. Luo!
However, he didn¡¯t say anything and continued to stand beside Li Xiaoran dutifully, as if she hadn¡¯t said anything outrageous!
The Eldest Princess wasn¡¯t fooled by Li Xiaoran¡¯s words. Instead, she was certain that Li Xiaoran must have her reasons. It was just that she didn¡¯t understand Li Xiaoran¡¯s motive for the time being!
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter if what you said is true or not. Just follow me!¡± The Eldest Princess said.
¡°No, no, no, not this time!¡± Li Xiaoran shook her head and said when she heard the Eldest Princess¡¯s words.
As soon as she said this, everyone was puzzled! Wei Li became even more vignt and sized up her surroundings carefully.
Li Xiaoran said with a smile, ¡°In the forest, there are many mosquitoes! Although it¡¯s alreadyte autumn, because the weather has warmed up in the past few days, many mosquitoes have run out! I believe you¡¯ve already been bitten while walking in the forest!¡±
Chapter 858 - 858: Strange
Chapter 858 - 858: Strange
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As soon as Li Xiaoran said this, the expressions of the Eldest Princess¡¯s people changed.
Because they had really been bitten by mosquitoes in the forest just now.
Not only them, but even the Eldest Princess had been bitten!
Although her heart was racing, the Eldest Princess still maintained a calm expression.
¡°So what? It¡¯s very normal to be bitten by mosquitoes! Are we going to die because we were bitten by mosquitoes?¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediately smiled without saying a word.
In the eyes of the Eldest Princess, this smile was very mysterious.
Even Zi Cheng couldn¡¯t understand what Li Xiaoran wanted to do.
If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, so be it. Madam wouldn¡¯t harm him anyway. He should just follow Madam obediently and protect her safety.
The Eldest Princess said, ¡°Cut the crap! Capture her and take her away!¡± The Eldest Princess decided not to waste her breath on Li Xiaoran.
Unfortunately, when those people arrived in front of Li Xiaoran, they were stopped by Zi Cheng.
Li Xiaoran took a few steps back and waited quietly as she watched Zi Cheng and the Eldest Princess¡¯s men fight.
At this moment, dense mosquitoes flew over from somewhere and started to bite the Eldest Princess and the others.
Zi Cheng and Li Xiaoran, who were standing together, were unscathed and took a few steps back.
At this moment, wails sounded.
Unfortunately, there were too many mosquitoes. As soon as they arrived, they attacked these people one after another. Even the Eldest Princess and Wei Li weren¡¯t spared.
After the group of people were bitten until their faces and bodies were covered in bumps, many of them couldn¡¯t withstand the pain anymore and fainted.
Among them were the Eldest Princess and Wei Li.
After the mosquitoes were full, they immediately flew away!
From the beginning to the end, those mosquitoes didn¡¯t attack Li Xiaoran and Zi Cheng.
¡°Madam, what¡¯s this situation?¡± Zi Cheng was a little frightened.
¡°Do you remember that after we arrived at the cave, I gave you guys something to apply on your bodies every 24 hours?¡± Li Xiaoran reminded.
Zi Cheng immediately remembered that Li Xiaoran had said that after applying that ointment, it would repel mosquitoes and insects.
At that time, some people didn¡¯t take Li Xiaoran¡¯s words to heart. Li Xiaoran even scolded them and forced them to apply it.
Zi Cheng said in realization, ¡°So that ointment can really repel mosquitoes? For it to be able to chase away so many big mosquitos, it¡¯s really impressive!¡± Li Xiaoranughed when she heard Zi Cheng¡¯s words.
¡°Capture the Eldest Princess and Wei Li first! Then, capture the rest and call our buddies over to deal with them together!¡±
¡°Deal with them?¡± When Zi Cheng heard this, he made a throat-slitting gesture.
¡°Do as you see fit! Do as you see fit!¡± Li Xiaoran said, ¡°As for the Eldest Princess, is it better for her to die or to live?¡±
When Zi Cheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he said, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s better if the Eldest Princess dies! The Eldest Princess has many factions in her hands. If she dies, Prince Fu will have one less helping hand! It¡¯s just that the factions under the Eldest Princess will be annexed by others. If they¡¯re recruited by Prince Fu, it won¡¯t be good for us!¡±
Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, ¡°Poison the Eldest Princess first! Then, cripple her internal energy, tap her acupoints, and take away all her jewelry! As for Wei Li, do the same! Deal with the remaining people ording to your experience!¡±
Zi Cheng nodded and blew the whistle on his neck. Then, he began to tap the acupoints of the people on the ground.
When the Eldest Princess woke up again, she realized her clothes had been changed and even her jewelry were gone.
Amidst her panic, the Eldest Princess wanted to sit up, but she felt weak.
¡°You¡¯re awake? Are you very surprised?! How did you be my prisoner in the blink of an eye?¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s voice sounded.
Unfortunately, the Eldest Princess couldn¡¯t move at this moment. She could only hear sounds, but couldn¡¯t see anyone.
¡°Eldest Princess, actually, I admire you very much! Tell me, what¡¯s so bad about following Old Master? Despite your old age, you betrayed the previous emperer and helped Prince Fu force the throne. Were you so ambitious and greedy that you forgot your ce?¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s voice came from not far away.
¡°What do you know?! You¡¯re just a little girl from the countryside. You don¡¯t know about my ambitions at all!¡± The Eldest Princess said angrily.
¡°Is your ambition to be the empress?¡± Li Xiaoran immediately understood when she heard the Eldest Princess¡¯s thoughts.
Li Xiaoran apuded the Eldest Princess¡¯s ambition!
¡°Not bad. Your idea is very good! I actually think that if a man can be the emperor, a woman can also be the emperor as long as she has talent and virtue. As long as you develop the government in that position and benefit themoners, I support you! It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve taken a crooked path!¡±
¡°What do you know? Do you know how difficult it is for a woman like me to be the emperor? I thought that as long as I had military power and my intelligence, I could obtain the throne. Even Prince Fu used the throne to entice me back then. Unexpectedly, he tricked me and became the emperor himself!¡± The Eldest Princess gritted her teeth when she thought of this.
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she immediately understood.
No wonder!
¡°In this world, it is very difficult for a woman to seed! The winner takes all. It¡¯s fine if you want to be the empress, but your mistake is that you misjudged and trusted the wrong person. Although thete emperor wasn¡¯t a good father, he was very kind to you! Not every Eldest Princess can hold military power. Thete emperor was already very bold to allow you to hold military power and even treat you as his trusted aide!¡±
The Eldest Princess snorted and asked, ¡°If he was so bold, why couldn¡¯t he make me the empress?¡±
Li Xiaoran asked, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t have the ability to be the ruler of a country! Let me ask you, Eldest Princess, have you done anything for themoners all these years? A ruler has to care about themoners! Do you also care about themoners?¡±
Chapter 859 - 859: Lobbying
Chapter 859: Lobbying
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The Eldest Princess was stunned when she heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words.
Li Xiaoran took a sip of tea and moistened her throat as she said, ¡°Some people aren¡¯t worthy of the throne. Even if you obtain it, you won¡¯tst long! It¡¯s the same for Prince Fu! If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s wait and see what happens to him!¡±
The Eldest Princess suddenly sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me so much because you want to persuade me to help your husband?¡± When Li Xiaoran heard this, she was stunned for a moment beforeughing.
¡°To be honest, I never had such an idea! ording to my initial n, I should have killed you directly! After all, with you dead, my husband will have much less resistance! Besides, Eldest Princess, aren¡¯t you a little too naive?! Do you really think that the factions under you have always been loyal to you?¡±
When the Eldest Princess heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, her heart skipped a beat. Then, she asked, ¡°What do you mean? Do you think my subordinates will betray me?¡±
Li Xiaoran said with a smile, ¡°No, they don¡¯t have to betray you. As long as you die, they can go wherever they want, so it can¡¯t be considered a betrayal at all! Besides, they originally belonged to thete emperor¡¯s faction. Previously, they listened to you because they thought that they were doing their job, but you deceived them and made them go from being the guardians of the country to traitors! Now, if we give them a chance to atone for their sins and earn back glory, what do you think they will choose?¡±
That¡¯s right. This was the idea Li Xiaoran thought of after asking someone to bring the Eldest Princess and the others back.
Li Xiaoran asked Zi Cheng to tell her about theposition of the Eldest Princess¡¯s faction and the main members. Then, she analyzed them one by one and finally came up with this n.
She could get rid of the Eldest Princess, but she couldn¡¯t let Prince Fu take over the Eldest Princess¡¯ power.
Therefore, they had to think of a way to get all the factions under the Eldest Princess. Even if they couldn¡¯t get them, they had to make sure that the people wouldn¡¯t go against Luo Cheng and the Third Prince.
Therefore, Li Xiaoran came up with an excuse and asked Zi Cheng to send someone eloquent over here.
After some training, Li Xiaoran imparted the key points and core ideas of the persuasion to a few people and let them lobby those people.
Although she didn¡¯t know how effective it would be, she would do as much as she could!
When the Eldest Princess heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, her face turned pale. Because she knew that Li Xiaoran had really grasped the thoughts of the people in her hands.
After thete emperor passed away and Prince Fu ascended the throne, her subordinates became dissatisfied with her.
Why did she appear here with so few people? It was because she vaguely felt that she could no longer mobilize her people.
Her subordinates didn¡¯t say anything, but their words and actions revealed their dissatisfaction with her.
This was why the Eldest Princess wanted to kidnap Li Xiaoran and cooperate with Luo Cheng.
Others might not know, but the Eldest Princess knew very well.
The Third Prince and the Seventh Prince had a deep rtionship, and the Seventh Prince wasn¡¯t as weak as he seemed on the surface. Instead, he was a very influential person.
This could be deduced from some scattered information revealed by thete emperor when he chatted with her.
The Seventh Prince had no ambitions for the throne, but he was very capable.
She had military power and was reputable.
Therefore, the Eldest Princess wanted to use Li Xiaoran to win Luo Cheng¡¯s trust and facilitate their cooperation so that Luo Cheng would support her as the empress.
Of course, if Luo Cheng didn¡¯t agree, Li Xiaoran would be her hostage to threaten Luo Cheng with.
After all, she knew very well how much Luo Cheng cared about Li Xiaoran, so he would definitely agree to cooperate with her.
The Eldest Princess had a good n, but she had underestimated Li Xiaoran. Li Xiaoran had never been a countryside girl, but a woman who had thousands of years worth of knowledge and had received modern education.
Her foresight, sharpness, and even breadth of mind far exceeded that of many men.
Therefore, the Eldest Princess suffered defeat at Li Xiaoran¡¯s hands.
The Eldest Princess thought of something and said excitedly, ¡°As expected, I underestimated you! I thought that I had thought too highly of you, but I didn¡¯t expect to underestimate you! I¡¯ve epted my fate! Li Xiaoran, you¡¯re a capable person, and you also agree that we women can be emperors. You also have the conditions to be the empress. Why don¡¯t you fulfill the wish for me?!¡±
When Li Xiaoran heard this, she shook her head.
¡°Thank you, but I can¡¯t fulfill your grand wish for you! You should wait for your next reincarnation to fulfill it!¡±
¡°Why? You are an ambitious person! Look at how much money you have made in White Foothill City! Where is your ambition? Why can¡¯t you focus on the throne?¡± The Eldest Princess said.
Li Xiaoranughed when she heard the Eldest Princess¡¯s words and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ambitious. My ambition is to earn money! If I earn money, I can gain self-affirmation and satisfaction. At the same time, I can help more people and families! As for the throne you mentioned, it¡¯s a burden to me. As the consort, I can do whatever I want. I don¡¯t have to worry all day long and stay up every day because of the heavy burden on my shoulders!¡±
Li Xiaoran thought of something and said, ¡°In my eyes, being the emperor is the most tiring job in the world, and the person who is the emperor is the most pitiful person in the world! I think you want me to be the empress because you have ill intentions and want to harm me! Forget it. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore! Zi Cheng, tap the Eldest Princess¡¯s mute acupoint and sleeping acupoint! ¡±
The Eldest Princess was about to say something when she saw Zi Cheng¡¯s face. Then, she fell asleep.
¡°Sigh, it¡¯s finally peaceful now!¡± Li Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the Eldest Princess had fallen asleep. ¡°It¡¯s too tiring to talk to her!¡±
When Luo Cheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he was immediately amused.
¡°Madam, do you really think being the emperor is the most tiring job in the world?¡±
Li Xiaoran said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s right! Think about it, he has to get up early in the morning to deal with the government¡¯s matters, and has to stay upte at night to approve memorials. Every day, he discusses important matters about the world. Every move he makes will have an immeasurable impact. Under such pressure, can one still have a good life? The emperor is powerful, but regarding many things, he¡¯s tied down by the ministers.. He can¡¯t do whatever he wants at all!¡±
Chapter 860 - 860: The Faction Behind Meng Yan
Chapter 860: The Faction Behind Meng Yan
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As soon as she said this, everyone suddenly felt that it made sense!
It turned out that being an emperor wasn¡¯t a blissful thing!
Luo Cheng had already experienced several assassination attempts in the imperial mausoleum.
There were all kinds of schemes and traps. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would be in grave danger.
It could be said that there was nothing that Luo Cheng didn¡¯t expect and nothing that Prince Fu didn¡¯t expect.
In short, Prince Fu wanted to kill Luo Cheng at all costs.
However, Luo Cheng wouldn¡¯t die no matter what. He was still living a good life.
Li Xiaoran also received news from Luo Cheng. Li Xiaoran wanted to help him, but she couldn¡¯t run to the imperial mausoleum to look for Luo Cheng rashly.
Coincidentally, there was news from the capital about the Eldest Princess¡¯s subordinates.
Li Xiaoran sent some people to persuade the people under the Eldest Princess not to submit to Prince Fu.
The progress wasn¡¯t smooth, but it wasn¡¯t bad either.
After Li Xiaoran received the news, she pondered carefully and had some guesses.
¡°Zi Cheng, we can¡¯t stay in the cave anymore! We have to go out! The Eldest
Princess¡¯s subordinates are still watching. Once my husband and the Third
Prince are defeated, those people won¡¯t help them. Therefore, we have to hurry.
We have to pull these people to our side! If we dy, there will be trouble!¡±
Zi Cheng knew that once Li Xiaoran made up her mind, even Mr. Luo couldn¡¯t stop her.
However, Li Xiaoran¡¯s safety was also very important, so he had to consider how to protect Li Xiaoran.
¡°Madam, why don¡¯t you let me try? You don¡¯t have to take the risk!¡±
As Li Xiaoran looked at the greennd outside the cave, she smiled.
¡°No, it¡¯s useless if you go. I¡¯m the only one who can convince them!¡±
Zi Cheng still didn¡¯t understand and felt that Li Xiaoran was underestimating him.
Before he could say anything, Li Xiaoran turned around and smiled.
¡°I¡¯m not belittling you, but I have abilities you don¡¯t! For example, right now, I can see through your thoughts through your subtle change in expression!¡± When Zi Cheng heard this, he felt that this was impossible.
¡°You don¡¯t believe me!¡± Li Xiaoran stared at Zi Cheng and voiced his doubts.
¡°No, Madam, you don¡¯t have to look to know that I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Zi Cheng said with a bitter smile.
What was going on?!
In order to go out and meet those people, Madam actually made up such a lie.
¡°I¡¯m not lying. I can tell what a person is thinking based on a person¡¯s subtle change in expression, so I have to meet those people in person and see their concerns before I can persuade them! Zi Cheng, we have to do something. We shouldn¡¯t stay here and let our husband fight outside all alone! We¡¯re family!¡±
When Zi Cheng heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, his eyes widened.
Did Madam really see through his thoughts?
This ability was too shocking!
¡°How is it? Do you want to go out there with me?¡± Li Xiaoran raised her eyebrows and asked Zi Cheng.
Zi Cheng nodded and said, ¡°Madam, you can go, but I have to arrange everything before going! We can¡¯t see those people. We can only create an opportunity to see them on the way! Moreover, we only have half an hour. After half an hour, we¡¯ll retreat immediately!¡±
Li Xiaoran nodded and agreed.
There were specialties, so it was better to leave what she wasn¡¯t good at to someone who was good at it.
She just had to meet the Eldest Princess¡¯s subordinates!
Zi Cheng thought of something and asked, ¡°If we leave, what will happen to the
Eldest Princess and Wei Li?¡±
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Wei Li¡¯s internal energy is already crippled and she has been drugged. Just keep her under guard. As for the Eldest Princess, let¡¯s keep her! She harmed the Old Master and betrayed him, so let Third Brother and my husband deal with her! After all, they¡¯re the ones who have the final right to deal with the Eldest Princess!¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and arrange the Eldest Princess and Wei Li¡¯s matters first. Then, I¡¯ll arrange the matters outside. When the time is right, we¡¯ll leave together!¡± Zi Cheng said.
Li Xiaoran nodded and let Zi Cheng get busy.
On the other side, after Ma Chongshan and Meng Yan were saved, they quickly went to a quiet farmstead.
After the doctor¡¯s treatment, Ma Chongshan finally survived.
When Meng Yan learned that Ma Chongshan was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she fainted.
When she woke up again, it was already two dayster.
After she regained consciousness, Meng Yan thought of Li Xiaoran and asked a man by the bed, ¡°Where¡¯s the consort? Did anything happen to the consort that
¡°Don¡¯t worry! When we went to save you, the consort was no longer in danger!
To be honest, it¡¯s all thanks to the consort that we saved you this time. Otherwise, you might have been dead by the time we rushed over!¡± The manmented, ¡°Sister, you made a good friend. She¡¯s a loyal person!¡±
Meng Yan thought of something and said, ¡°Brother, what are you doubting?! Luo Cheng and the consort have indeed encountered trouble this time. If you have the ability, help them!¡±
¡°Look at you. The reason you and Ma Chongshan suffered such a cmity is all because of the consort. Yet you don¡¯t hate her and even speak up for her!¡± The man looked at Meng Yan as he teased.
Meng Yan said, ¡°Why should I hate her? Xiaoran is also very innocent! She didn¡¯t want this to happen! Besides, she risked her life to save me even though she knew that there was danger! Just because of this, I, Meng Yan, have decided that she is a good friend!¡±
The man said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll keep an eye on their situation! When they¡¯re in danger, I¡¯ll help!¡±
¡°Thank you, Brother! With our watercourse transportation buddies, we can definitely help them!¡± Meng Yan said happily.
It turned out that the man in front of him was the leader of the entire country¡¯s watercourse transportation.
The people working for watercourse transportation wasn¡¯t to be underestimated. Wherever there was a river, there was watercourse transportation people.
The watercourse transportation people kept a low profile and rarely interfered in other people¡¯s matters, so it had been developing steadily all these years.
The reason Meng Yan could establish herself in the capital was because she had the support of the watercourse transportation people.
However, very few people knew about these things. Most of them only thought that Meng Yan was a bully, so many people were unwilling to provoke her.
Because of Meng Yan¡¯s unique way of doing things, most daughters of wealthy families in the capital didn¡¯t interact with Meng Yan.
Li Xiaoran was the first person to take the initiative to befriend Meng Yan.
¡°You like this friend that much?¡± the man asked with a smile.
¡°Of course!¡± Meng Yan replied with a smile..
Chapter 861 - 861: Trapped
Chapter 861 - 861: Trapped
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Luo Cheng had been mourning in the imperial mausoleum for seven days!
These seven days were very thrilling and full of vignce.
Because if he wasn¡¯t careful, he would be schemed against and assassinated.
After seven days, the group was a little tired.
Mental exhaustion was the most tiring. If this continued, he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue at all.
¡°Mr. Luo, we can¡¯t continue like this. We have to counterattack!¡± Zi Zheng said angrily.
Luo Cheng thought of something and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue to wait! When the timees, we won¡¯t have to suffer here anymore!¡±
By this time, his Third Brother should have found Mr. Zhennan already!
However, he didn¡¯t know what the situation was on Third Brother¡¯s side!
As long as Third Brother obtained Mr. Zhennan¡¯s support, he wouldn¡¯t have to stay here anymore!
As soon as he finished speaking, a messenger pigeon flew into the imperial mausoleum andnded in Luo Cheng¡¯s hand.
After Luo Cheng opened it, he revealed a worried look.
He knew that it was impossible for Li Xiaoran to wait for him in the cave in peace!
However, Li Xiaoran couldn¡¯t be med for this because what Li Xiaoran was going to do was really important.
Besides, he wasn¡¯t by her side, so it was toote to say anything now. He could only hope that everything would go smoothly for Li Xiaoran.
In the royal family, Prince Fu was furious now!
Why was killing Luo Cheng so difficult?
Could it be that Luo Cheng couldn¡¯t be killed? Or were his people too useless?!
Prince Fu was furious and pointed at his secret guard leader as he cursed.
At this moment, the current crown prince, Ling Wei, walked in.
¡°Father, there¡¯s no need to get angry. Actually, we can¡¯t let anyone in yet! We can surround the imperial mausoleum and prevent anyone from sending food in. Let¡¯s see how long Luo Cheng canst! ¡±
Prince Fu¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°That¡¯s right. I was so angry that I didn¡¯t think of such a good idea! If no one sends anything in, they won¡¯t be able tost for more than a few days! Go, hurry up and do as the crown prince says! ¡± Prince Fu kicked the leader of the secret guards and scolded.
As expected, Luo Cheng and the others became trapped in the imperial mausoleum.
The messenger pigeon couldn¡¯t fly out or in. Luo Cheng and the others werepletely trapped.
There were only two exits from the imperial mausoleum. Now, both of them were blocked by big rocks.
Once Luo Cheng and the others tried to dig out the stones, they would be attacked by the people outside.
All kinds of knockout medicine and poison would enter through the cracks.
Luo Cheng and the others had no choice but to think of another way.
Unfortunately, the imperial mausoleum¡¯syout was veryplicated. Although Luo Cheng lived inside, he didn¡¯t know if there were any other ways out.
Seeing that the food in the imperial mausoleum was getting scarcer and scarcer and that there was less and less water, the group began to worry.
Zi Zheng thought of something and said anxiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t we dig a tunnel? It¡¯s better than being trapped here!¡±
¡°This is the imperial mausoleum. If digging tunnels was useful, we would have done it long ago!¡± Luo Cheng shook his head as he rejected this suggestion. ¡°Besides, how much strength do we have to dig tunnels in our current state?¡±
When Zi Zheng heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, he was furious and punched the wall of the imperial mausoleum.
At the same time, Li Xiaoran saw the five generals under the Eldest Princess in a thatched hut in the wilderness.
Speaking of which, it was a coincidence.
Zi Cheng heard that the five of them were meeting in this thatched hut.
Li Xiaoran simply took this opportunity to meet them together!
¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± One of the bearded generals looked warily at Li Xiaoran, who had suddenly appeared.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to look for the Eldest Princess? What a coincidence. I happen to know where the Eldest Princess is!¡± Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t answer the bearded man¡¯s words. Instead, she gave him a piece of important news.
As soon as she said this, the other four immediately drew their swords and walked over to surround Li Xiaoran and Zi Cheng.
¡°Generals, don¡¯t be anxious. The Eldest Princess is still alive and well! However, I¡¯m here today to give you guys a way out!¡±
¡°What a joke. You¡¯re a woman, so how can you point us in the right direction? How arrogant!¡± The bearded man sneered.
Li Xiaoran stared at the bearded man with a meaningful gaze.
Li Xiaoran sneered and asked, ¡°Generals, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me finish speaking first! Do you really think that King Fu has stabilized his position? Or are you really willing to support an ipetent king and harm the government? Not to mention anything else, ever since King Fu took the throne, have you guys seen the things he has done? He tried to assassinate the Third Prince and the Seventh Prince, Luo Cheng, but in the end, the two of them weren¡¯t eliminated! Aren¡¯t you guys afraid that they¡¯lle back to deal with you guys?!¡±
¡°Stop sowing discord here! You¡¯re a woman, so what do you know?!¡± The bearded man pped the stone table and pointed at Li Xiaoran as he scolded loudly.
Li Xiaoran ignored him. Instead, she continued,
¡°I believe there¡¯s no need for a woman like me to teach everyone this logic!
Generals, why don¡¯t you think about it carefully? Back then, you only thought that you were serving thete emperor. Unexpectedly, you were actually used by the Eldest Princess to kill thete emperor and the princes and were forced to bear the infamy! Even if you guys don¡¯t dare to say anything on the surface because of reputation, you should know very well how others think of you!¡±
¡°Today, you have military power, so no one dares to resist! Tomorrow, what you¡¯re forced to do will be used by King Fu as a reason to kill you guys! If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you see the current situation of the Third Prince, Ling Heng, and Luo Cheng?! At that time, do you think your situation will be better than that of the Third Prince, Ling He, or Luo Cheng? Don¡¯t forget that your family and nsmen are all under King Fu¡¯s watch!¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s words hit home.
Every point was what they were worried about now.
Therefore, the atmosphere in the thatched hut became tense.
¡°Stop lying. I¡¯ll kill you discord sower first!¡± The bearded man suddenly stood up and stabbed at Li Xiaoran with his sword.
However, Zi Cheng blocked this sword!
Chapter 862 - 862: Such Brothers
Chapter 862 - 862: Such Brothers
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Xiaoran suddenly said, ¡°Why? General Fei, are you so angry that I hit the nail on the head that you want to kill me? Are you worried that I¡¯ll ruin King Fu¡¯s n?! It¡¯s fine if you submitted to King Fu, but why did you betray the other generals? You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover! From your burly appearance, I thought you were a rash and simple-minded man, but you¡¯re actually a scheming person!¡±
As soon as he said this, the other generals looked at General Fei.
¡°Fei Yuan, is what she said true?¡± The eldest, General Guo De, looked at General Fei and questioned him coldly, ¡°I was wondering why you insisted on dragging us to this thatched hut to talk. So you had such intentions!¡±
Wanting to ask what was going on, the others also red at Fei Yuan.
Fei Yuan suppressed the panic in his heart and quickly exined, ¡°Brothers, do you only believe in a random woman instead of me? Don¡¯t you guys know what kind of person I am?¡±
Li Xiaoran suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°They treat you as a buddy and trust you too much, so they neglected many problems! General Fei, if you really don¡¯t have ill intentions, what¡¯s with the drug in this tea? If you guys don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you guys circte your internal energy?!¡± Before anyone could do anything, Li Xiaoranughed again.
¡°Oh, it seems that this drug is only the first part of the n. There¡¯s still a backup n! There are assassins lying in ambush ten miles away, wanting to capture all these people! As long as the other generals are dead, you can push the me to the Eldest Princess. Then, you can take the opportunity to gather the Eldest Princess¡¯ military power and troops in the name of taking revenge for the generals. Then, you can defect to King Fu.¡±
As soon as Li Xiaoran said this, Fei Yuan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and looked at Li Xiaoran in shock.
¡°How do you know all this? You¡¯re not human. What are you?¡±
Li Xiaoran scolded in a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯re such a good-for-nothing! For the sake of wealth and glory, you even betrayed your buddies whom you¡¯ve worked with for many years!¡±
The other generals tried to circte their internal energy. As expected, they couldn¡¯t mobilize their internal energy.
¡°Fei Yuan, you¡¯re indeed traitorous. You actually schemed against us!¡± General Guo roared in disbelief.
The others also reacted at this moment and looked at Fei Yuan in dismay.
¡°Hahahahaha, so what if I schemed against you guys? All these years, we risked our lives together, but what happened in the end? All of you have higher official positions than me and have more money than me. Why? Even the Eldest Princess looks down on me and treats you guys nicely, but she doesn¡¯t treat me well at all! Now that I¡¯ve finally found an emperor who trusts me, why can¡¯t I take this opportunity to climb the socialdder?¡± Fei Yuan saw that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so he stopped pretending.
When the others heard Fei Yuan¡¯s words, their gazes becameplicated.
¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯ve always thought!¡± General Guo sighed when he heard Fei Yuan¡¯s words.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t I think so? You guys say that you treat me as a buddy, but you¡¯ve never treated me as a buddy! Otherwise, why didn¡¯t you guys give me more when you split the money?¡± Fei Yuan scolded self-righteously.
Wu Ke stood up and scolded, ¡°Fei Yuan, do you have a conscience?! Do you know how much money we¡¯ve spent on cleaning up your mess all these years?
You only see that we gave you less money, but that money was saved up for you to get a wife. You¡¯re impulsive and reckless. You spend money extravagantly and are easily cheated of money by women! The few of us discussed it. In order for you to live a good life in yourter years, we gave you less money and
secretly helped you save it!¡±
¡°Hmph, you guys make yourselves sound so high-minded. I don¡¯t believe what you¡¯re saying!¡± Fei Yuan snorted.
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the small house Brother Guo bought for you back then! There¡¯s a secret room in the small house. All the money we¡¯ve saved for you over the years is in the secret room!¡± Wu Ke replied angrily.
Li Xiaoran sneered and said, ¡°He¡¯s telling the truth! The expression on his face tells me that what they said is the truth! Only you can¡¯t even tell who treats you well!¡±
¡°Not only that, but this person called Fei Yuan has actually been poisoned! This poison is very hidden. The person who is poisoned usually doesn¡¯t have any symptoms, but the whites of his eyes be a little yellow. After being poisoned, it only takes 24 hours for the poison to take effect. From the yellow in the whites of his eyes, it can be deduced that he was poisoned four hours ago!¡± Zi Cheng suddenly said.
When Fei Yuan heard Zi Cheng¡¯s words, he was stunned.
¡°That¡¯s impossible. You must be lying to me!¡±
¡°Why would I lie to you? Let me ask you, have you been holding in your pee for the past four hours? Little do you know that this is a sign of poisoning! In the future, you won¡¯t be able to hold it in at all. Even if you keep drinking water, you won¡¯t be able to catch up to the speed of urinating. At that time, you¡¯ll be a dried corpse!¡± Zi Cheng said, ¡°You can choose not to believe me, but you¡¯ll know in a few hours!¡±
Wu Ke thought of something and said, ¡°I did see Fei Yuan drinking water previously and he went to pee several times! Do you remember that I said that
Fei Yuan¡¯s urine smelled like blood?!¡±
This time, everyone looked at Fei Yuan.
They hadn¡¯t noticed it previously, but now that they took a closer look, they realized that the whites of Fei Yuan¡¯s eyes were really yellow!
¡°Let me guess. Who drugged you four hours ago? King Fu? Or is it the current crown prince?¡± As Li Xiaoran stared at Fei Yuan, she quickly guessed the truth.
¡°No, that¡¯s impossible! You¡¯re all lying to me! The crown prince won¡¯t attack me. The crown prince still has to rely on me to obtain military power! All of you have ill intentions!¡± With that, Fei Yuan raised his knife and stabbed at Li Xiaoran.
Zi Cheng had been paying attention to Fei Yuan. Seeing that he had attacked again, he kicked Fei Yuan far away.
Zi Cheng nced at Fei Yuan and said, ¡°I forgot to tell you. Once your body starts to be dehydrated, you won¡¯t have any strength left in your body.. You can¡¯t even hold the sword steadily now, right?!¡±
Chapter 863 - 863: Listen to My Command
Chapter 863 - 863: Listen to My Command
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
They could tell that Fei Yuan¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat and his face looked much paler than before.
Fei Yuan also felt that something was wrong. His hand, which was originally holding the sword, actually felt sore and powerless.
He was very anxious, but the more anxious he was, the weaker his hand became.
Finally, there was a crisp sound. The sword fell to the ground and nged against the stone.
As Fei Yuan looked at the sword on the ground, his face turned pale.
¡°Ling Wei, you actually schemed against me! I¡¯m gonna fight you to the death!¡± As Fei Yuan spoke, he turned around and walked out of the thatched hut.
Seeing this, the others didn¡¯t stop Fei Yuan.
Because they understood that Fei Yuan couldn¡¯t find the crown prince, Ling Wei.
It was useless for him to do anything now. He might as well hurry up and detoxify the poison.
If it were in the past, General Guo and the others would definitely help.
Unfortunately, Fei Yuan¡¯s actions just now had broken everyone¡¯s hearts, so no one was willing to help him anymore!
Who would help an ingrate?
Fei Yuan also knew that from now on, he would be increasingly estranged from the others!
If he was asked if he regretted it, he would definitely say he regretted it, but most of all, he felt indignant!
Why did the heavens toy with him like this?!
It was clearly a good opportunity for him to rise up the ranks. Why did he have to do this to him?!
Before Fei Yuan could figure it out, an arrow suddenly flew over and pierced through Fei Yuan¡¯s head.
Before he could say anything, Fei Yuan fell to the ground. His eyes were wide open and he looked indignant even before his death.
When the others heard themotion, they looked over and were immediately shocked. General Guo wanted to rush over to check.
Zi Cheng reacted faster. When the arrow shot out, he shielded Li Xiaoran and hid under a rock.
At this moment, arrows flew over.
Seeing this, General Guo immediately brought his personal guards to hide.
The others quickly hid around to avoid this wave of hidden arrows.
Li Xiaoran thought of something and said, ¡°It seems that the backup arranged by King Fu is here. Generals, let¡¯s work together to deal with these people first! ¡±
When General Guo heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, he asked, ¡°If you have any ideas at this time, feel free to tell me. Saving our lives is more important!¡± Li Xiaoranughed when she heard General Guo¡¯s words.
¡°Of course I can, but I only have a few people, so I still need your help!¡± Li Xiaoran said.
¡°Alright, tell us what you need us to do!¡± General Guo replied.
Li Xiaoran was a little worried and asked again, ¡°Where are the other generals?¡± Wu Ke said, ¡°As long as you can bring us out of danger, we¡¯ll do whatever you say!
¡°Yes, yes, yes. Brother Guo means what we mean. If you have any ideas, feel free to tell us!¡± The others said in unison.
After Li Xiaoran observed the situation outside, she said, ¡°At this moment, we¡¯re in an open space, and the other party is hiding in the surrounding forest. We don¡¯t know how many people the other party has sent or where they¡¯re buried! There aren¡¯t many ces we can hide in this ce. If this continues, it¡¯ll be even more disadvantageous to us, so we have to take the initiative.¡±
¡°Just tell me what idea you have. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Wu Ke had a bad temper and interrupted Li Xiaoran impatiently.
¡°I can provide you with some powder. Do as I say and move to the ce I specify. Then, read my instructions. If I raise a handkerchief with a stick, your people should immediately sprinkle that powder towards the forest.¡± Li Xiaoran told them her n.
¡°How can you be sure that this method is useful?! The other party isn¡¯t a fool. Just because you scatter things doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯ll fall for it!¡± Wu Ke raised another question.
Li Xiaoran said confidently, ¡°You guys just have to do as I say! Besides, there¡¯s a time limit regarding how long a person can hold his breath. When our powder
passes over, they¡¯ll be in the middle of catching their breath! This way, the other party will naturally fall for it!¡±
¡°Is your powder effective from so far away?¡± Wu Ke asked again.
¡°Sigh, are you still a man?! Why are you asking so many questions?! At least I have a way that we can try. Why don¡¯t you just stay here and wait for death? I wonder what will happen to you if you lead troops to war like this?! Do you want to do it or not?¡± Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t have the patience to exin to him.
Seeing that Li Xiaoran was angry, Wu Ke also realized that he was too indecisive and didn¡¯t say anything else.
¡°We¡¯ll do it. Madam, please give us the powder!¡± General Guo said.
When Zi Cheng heard this, he immediately threw a few porcin bottles at the others.
Fortunately, everyone was trained all year round, so even if they couldn¡¯t use their internal energy, they were still skilled.
Li Xiaoran said, ¡°After you guys get the things, go in four directions. One is behind the big tree in the south, the other is behind the mound in the middle, the third ce is the furthest big rock, and thest is near the bushes in the west. Send people to these ces with the powder and follow my orders. As long as I raise my handkerchief, hurry up and spread the powder. If the handkerchief doesn¡¯t move, hide yourselves well and don¡¯t attack!¡±
General Guo and the others nodded tacitly. Then, they sent their best guards and ran towards four ces ording to Li Xiaoran¡¯s arrangements.
It was unknown if it was because the previous wave of arrows had already exhausted a lot of the other party¡¯s arrows, but the enemy didn¡¯t stop them at all and they sessfully arrived at the ces Li Xiaoran had mentioned.
Seeing that the four teams were already in position, Li Xiaoran asked Zi Cheng to stand in front and protect her, while she stood with her eyes closed and opened her hands to feel the airflow outside.
Before long, the airflow suddenly changed!
Li Xiaoran pulled Luo Cheng to squat down, then tied the handkerchief with a wooden stick and raised it.
At that moment, a hidden arrow flew over and shot at the handkerchief.
When the teams not far away saw this, they immediately poured out the powder from the porcin bottle and scattered it in the direction of the forest not far away.
After the powder was sprinkled, it floated towards the forest.
Seeing this, the others revealed looks of joy!
Chapter 864 - 864: Help
Chapter 864 - 864: Help
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After a while, there seemed to be some movement in the forest.
Li Xiaoran had been trying her best to sense the situation of the people opposite her.
¡°There¡¯s been no movement for a while. Did our n seed?¡± Wu Ke couldn¡¯t help but ask.
¡°Shut up and hide! Don¡¯t speak!¡± Li Xiaoran scolded.
Wu Ke felt a little aggrieved and wanted to retort, but he received a warning gaze from General Guo.
¡°A good man doesn¡¯t fight with a woman! Consider herself lucky!¡± Wii Ke muttered.
Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t notice Wu Ke¡¯s emotions at all. At this moment, she was sensing the enemies¡¯ emotions.
Their originally calm emotions suddenly changed at a certain point.
Many people began to panic and be agitated.
When Li Xiaoran realized this, she smiled!
However, she didn¡¯t call everyone out. Instead, she continued to wait.
As expected, the people hiding there became more and more emotional, and Li Xiaoran heard their thoughts clearly.
After Li Xiaoran heard their leader¡¯s thoughts and confirmed that those people had fallen for it, she heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°Alright, everyone on the other side has fallen for it!¡±
Wu Ke couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Really? Don¡¯t harm us!¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you don¡¯t have to leave!¡± Li Xiaoran said as she stood up.
Zi Cheng followed Li Xiaoran closely, so that if anything dangerous happened, he could deal with it.
Li Xiaoran and Zi Cheng walked for a few steps but didn¡¯t shoot any arrows.
At this moment, a wave of shouts came from outside the forest.
¡°Zi Cheng, someone is here to save us! It¡¯s Ruyue. Ruyue brought people to save us!¡± Li Xiaoran said with a smile.
As expected, before Li Xiaoran and the others could enter the forest, they saw a group of people rushing out of the forest.
The person in the lead was none other than Shu Ruyue, whom they hadn¡¯t seen for a few days!
¡°Ruyue, why are you here?¡± Li Xiaoran asked Shu Ruyue with a smile.
Shu Ruyue walked over and sized up Li Xiaoran. After confirming that she wasn¡¯t in danger, she said with a smile, ¡°Wu Qinghe divined that you were in trouble and asked me to bring my nsmen to save you! However, it seems that we were toote. When we came in just now, we saw those people on the ground, as if they had eaten Soft Tendon Powder!¡±
¡°I did use Soft Tendon Powder, but it¡¯s an enhanced version that has been modified by my husband!¡± Li Xiaoran said with a smile, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Wu Qinghe?¡±
¡°We went to save Mr. Luo! Something happened to Mr. Luo too. The entrance to the imperial mausoleum was sealed by King Fu¡¯s men. Mr. Luo is trapped in the imperial mausoleum,¡± Shu Ruyue said.
¡°What? How is my husband now?¡± When Li Xiaoran heard this, her eyes immediately turned red.
¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t forget that Mr. Luo has the brocade bag given by Wu Qinghe! As long as Mr. Luo opens the brocade bag, he can find a way out. Wu Qinghe has already brought the Wu family to pick up Mr. Luo! It should be about time!¡± Shu Ruyue quickly told her what she knew.
Li Xiaoran finally remembered that Luo Cheng had two brocade bags! ¡°What about my brocade bag? Do I need to open it now?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not an emergency yet, so you should keep it for now!¡± Shu Ruyue said.
Li Xiaoran nodded, but then she thought of something and asked, ¡°Are you sure the people outside have been dealt with?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s all settled! We can¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± Shu Ruyue said.
¡°Bring them all along! I still have something to tell them! Do you know any safe ces nearby? These people are very important. They¡¯re all capable subordinates of the Eldest Princess. I have to help my husband rope them in!¡± As Li Xiaoran spoke, she looked at the generals who were walking over.
¡°They¡¯re poisoned and can¡¯t circte their internal energy!¡±
After Shu Ruyue nodded and told her nsmen, they epted General Guo and the others and left with them.
Two hourster, everyone arrived at a farmstead hidden in the valley.
After escaping danger, Li Xiaoran asked Zi Cheng to take the pulses of the generals and took out some antidotes.
¡°This is an antidote pill that can detoxify hundreds of poisons.
Everyone swallowed the antidote pills in front of Zi Cheng. Then, Zi Cheng checked their mouths and was relieved after confirming that they didn¡¯t hide anything.
¡°Why do you want us to swallow it in front of you?¡± General Guo asked in confusion.
¡°Because the antidote pill is very important. If any of you have ill intentions and bring the antidote pill out, it might be deciphered by others! Why should we let you spread the antidote pill we worked so hard to make?!¡± Zi Cheng said righteously.
These words rendered the group speechless. After all, they were already lucky to get antidote pills. In order not to let the antidote pill spread, it was normal for him to check if the pill had been swallowed!
Zi Cheng said to this group of people, ¡°Alright, you guys can try now and see if your internal energy has recovered!¡±
When General Guo and the others heard Zi Cheng¡¯s words, they immediately mobilized their internal energy to try it.
Their internal energy was mobilized once again. The blockage from beforepletely disappeared.
¡°This is great. Our internal energy has already recovered!¡± Wu Ke said happily.
The others also looked happy. Now that they had internal energy, they were no longer in a passive position.
General Guo walked forward.
¡°Madam, we can¡¯t thank you enough! If you need our help in the future, feel free to tell us!¡±
Li Xiaoran raised her eyebrows and told them her goal, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you guys repay the favor now?! I hope you can help the Third Prince, Ling
Heng. Even if you¡¯re unwilling to help the Third Prince, don¡¯t defect to King
As soon as she said this, everyone, including General Guo, fell silent.
¡°What? You guys are unwilling?¡± Li Xiaoran asked.
¡°Madam, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re unwilling. We also know that King Fu isn¡¯t a good emperor. It¡¯s just that you said before that our families are in the capital. If we support the Third Prince or if King Fu discovers our intentions, will our families be able to survive?¡± General Guo said.
¡°At this moment, neither King Fu nor the prince knows that you guys are still alive. Why don¡¯t you guys take advantage of this time to go back and settle your families down? Think about it, King Fu has already attacked you guys. If he finds out that you guys are still alive, will your families be able to escape unscathed?¡± Li Xiaoran reminded..
Chapter 865 - 865: Rebellion
Chapter 865 - 865: Rebellion
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Xiaoran¡¯s words immediately reminded General Guo and the others.
The group immediately rushed home.
Li Xiaoran watched this group of people leave and didn¡¯t stop them.
Seeing this, Shu Ruyue reminded her, ¡°You¡¯re letting them leave just like that?! You didn¡¯t even ask them to make any promises. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll go back on their word?!¡±
Li Xiaoran smiled when she heard Shu Ruyue¡¯s words.
¡°No, these people aren¡¯t that kind of people! Just wait and see! They¡¯ll definitely help us!¡±
¡°You¡¯re so certain?! Don¡¯t underestimate theplexity of human nature!¡± Shu Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but remind her.
Li Xiaoran looked over when she heard Shu Ruyue¡¯s words.
¡°No, they¡¯ll feel my sincerity! Just like how you and the Wu family clearly didn¡¯t have to get involved, but didn¡¯t youe without hesitation?¡± When Shu Ruyue heard Li Xiaoran¡¯s words, she nudged her.
¡°Of course. We¡¯re good friends! We¡¯ve risked our lives for each other so many times, so I definitely cant abandon you! Previously, I left with my nsmen to put on an act for King Fu! After all, you know that our family has many people!¡±
¡°We¡¯re friends, so I understand! It¡¯s already a huge favor for you guys toe out and help me at this time! If you need us to help in the future, feel free to ask!¡± Li Xiaoran promised solemnly.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I¡¯m really in trouble, I¡¯ll definitelye to you for help!¡± Shu Ruyue said with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you!¡± When Li Xiaoran heard this, sheughed.
This was the Shu Ruyue she knew. She never hid anything from her!
After Li Xiaoranughed, she thought of something and asked, ¡°Sigh, I wonder how my husband is doing now.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry! Wu Qinghe is already there, so there shouldn¡¯t be a big problem!¡± Shu Ruyueforted her. ¡°On the other hand, let¡¯s change ces quickly! We rented this ce at thest minute. For safety reasons, it¡¯s better to leave first! If any of those generals join forces with King Fu, we¡¯ll be in danger! It¡¯s better to be careful!¡±
Li Xiaoran nodded, then she counted the people again and moved to another safe ce.
General Guo and the others quickly went to settle their families after returning. By the time King Fu¡¯s heir discovered it, the families of the generals had already been sent away.
Seeing this, King Fu¡¯s heir simply ordered to besiege these generals.
Unfortunately, General Guo had already expected this after receiving Li Xiaoran¡¯s reminder. When King Fu¡¯s heir sent people to surround him, he led his buddies straight to the army.
Before leaving, General Guo roared with his rich internal energy.
¡°Back then, King Fu used dishonorable methods to kill the king and seize the throne. Now, he even wants to kill us to cover up his crimes! The heavens are watching! King Fu, you will suffer retribution!¡±
These words were heard by manymoners in the capital and many people were discussing it.
When the crown prince, Ling Wei, who was waiting outside, heard this, his expression changed drastically.
¡°Damn it, why did they let these peoplee back alive? Fei Yuan is really useless. He couldn¡¯t even handle such a small task well. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort on this person!¡±
However, at this point, it was useless for Ling Wei to regret it. He could only quickly think of a way to capture General Guo and the others and not let them return to the North Camp.
If these people returned to the North Camp, things would be troublesome!
After General Guo and the others left the capital, they immediately rushed towards the North Camp.
However, halfway there, they saw a group of people waiting to stop them.
¡°Generals, where are you going? I¡¯m ordered to invite you guys back to see the emperor!¡± A person in armor walked out and said coldly.
When General Guo saw the person appear, he held his spear tightly and said to his buddies, ¡°Looks like we¡¯re going to force our way through! If we¡¯re lucky enough to return to the North Camp this time, we must topple King Fu! If I¡¯m unlucky enough to die, you guys must escape with all your might and remember to avenge me!¡±
They understood that their lives were at stake now and they couldn¡¯t afford to be careless at all. If they barged through, they would obtain a chance of survival!
¡°Giddyup!¡± General Guo shouted. Then, he tightened his grip on his horse and rushed towards the crowd in front.
The others followed closely behind and fought with the other party¡¯s men.
Even though General Guo and the others were experienced generals, they were still not as strong as when they were young.
In addition, the other party took turns fighting them one after another, so as time passed, the generals also showed signs of fatigue.
¡°Take the opportunity to leave!¡± General Guo shouted when he felt that he was powerless.
Seeing this, the others could only quickly find an opportunity to rush out.
Unfortunately, the other party hade prepared, so how could they let these people escape?
Therefore, the few of them were trapped in a crowd of people.
¡°So many of you are bullying a few old people. I really can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± At this moment, a woman¡¯s crisp voice sounded.
Then, the cavalry sounded. The group of people who had dealt with General Guo had been seriously injured and all of them panicked.
¡°Generals, I¡¯m here. Hold on a little longer. We¡¯lle and save you now!¡± Another man¡¯s voice sounded.
When General Guo and the others heard this voice, they were overjoyed.
They never expected that when they were in despair, reinforcements woulde.
King Fu¡¯s subordinates had never been on the battlefield before, so their strength was naturally inferior to that of experienced soldiers.
After a few rounds, they were beaten up and started fleeing.
They had no the choice. They couldn¡¯t win! If they stayed here, their lives would be in danger! Thus, everyone ran!
After these people escaped, the leader quickly took advantage of the chaos to escape.
Seeing that they had been saved, General Guo and the others didn¡¯t stay any longer. Instead, they quickly returned to the north camp.
After Shu Ruyue went up to fight, she quickly returned to a ce not far away.
¡°Fortunately, General Guo and the others have already returned to the north camp. Xiaoran, we can go back and wait for news from Wu Qinghe! ¡± Li Xiaoran said to Li Xiaoran with a smile..
Chapter 866 - 866: Blockade
Chapter 866 - 866: Blockade
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Xiaoran nodded and disappeared with her men.
After General Guo and the others returned to the north camp, they finally heaved a sigh of relief.
The old generals quickly perked up and set up defenses before resting.
¡°By the way, Mr. Xia, how did you know that something had happened to us? Did you receive the message we sent you?¡± General Guo thought of something and asked.
Xia Changtian shook his head when he heard General Guo¡¯s words.
¡°We didn¡¯t receive any news. A woman called Shu Ruyue barged in and said that the generals were in trouble. She asked us to bring troops out to help you guys! At first, we were skeptical, but when the consort came out, she convinced us to bring our men over and we happened to encounter you guys being surrounded!¡±
General Guo was stunned when he heard Xia Changtian¡¯s words.
¡°The consort? Where did shee from?! ¡±
When Wu Ke heard General Guo¡¯s words, she said, ¡°General, the consort is the woman who saved us in the thatched hut today!¡±
After General Guo came back to his senses, he was a little surprised.
¡°You¡¯re saying that woman is the consort?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I heard their people call her the consort! On second thought, it makes sense! If she wasn¡¯t the consort, would a woman like her interact with us?¡± Wu Ke said.
When General Guo heard this, he immediately fell into deep thought.
¡°Go and send someone to investigate Luo Cheng. Once there¡¯s news of Luo Cheng, report it immediately! The Third Prince is missing now. Luo Cheng and the Third Prince are on the same side, so let¡¯s go and seek refuge with Luo
Cheng! ¡±
The others actually had the same thought, so they nodded.
On Luo Cheng¡¯s side, after being trapped, he remembered what Wu Qinghe had told him and took out the first brocade bag.
There was only a note in the brocade bag. It said that the chance of survival was in the southwest direction.
After Luo Cheng received the hint, he began to look for the southwest side of the imperial mausoleum.
As expected, they discovered a secret room in the southwest.
The secret room wasn¡¯t filled with gold, silver, or jewelry, but with a lot of food, firewood, and a well with an endless source of water.
After resolving the urgent matter, Luo Cheng and the others finally heaved a sigh of relief.
Since they didn¡¯t have to worry about their resources, the group began to think of a way to leave the imperial mausoleum.
¡°When the imperial mausoleum was built back then, there must have been another way out!¡± Zi Zheng thought of something and said, ¡°We found food, water, and firewood here, so it seems that these things have been prepared for many years. In that case, perhaps there¡¯s a way out nearby?!¡±
Zi Zheng¡¯s words reminded Luo Cheng, so he quickly got up and looked around the secret room where food was stored.
Just as Luo Cheng leaned against a wall, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.
After he quickly took out his sword and knocked hard, he immediately identified some problems from the knocking.
¡°The back is empty! Quick,e over and tear open these ces!¡±
Luo Cheng¡¯s words immediately gave everyone hope and they walked towards him.
Soon, a passage appeared in front of Luo Cheng and the others.
¡°Hahahaha, as expected, it¡¯s in the southwest!¡± Luo Cheng said with a smile.
Soon, the group walked in along the passage.
There was airing in through the passage, so there had to be a way out.
The group walked forward with hope. After an unknown period of time, they were stunned.
Because they realized that the exit in front was actually blocked and it was obvious that someone had blown up the exit!
¡°How did this happen?!¡± Zi Zheng became anxious!
When Luo Cheng saw this, his gaze darkened.
At this moment, Luo Cheng thought of something and took out thest brocade bag.
However, this time, the brocade bag actually had the message: wait quietly!
Although he didn¡¯t understand, Luo Cheng still asked everyone to stop and rest.
After an unknown period of time, Luo Cheng¡¯s eyes opened.
After sitting up straight, Luo Cheng listened attentively.
¡°Did you guys hear that? I think there¡¯s movement! It seems to being from the blockade over there!¡±
When the others heard Luo Cheng¡¯s words, they immediately held their breaths and focused on paying attention to the sound of the movements.
Sure enough, there was another sound.
Everyone perked up when they heard that. Then, hope rose in everyone¡¯s hearts.
As time passed, the sounds got closer and louder.
Luo Cheng thought of something and quickly let everyone retreat. Then, he waited patiently.
After an unknown period of time, the blockade outside was suddenly pushed open. A gust of air blew in, and cheers erupted. ¡°We¡¯re done. We¡¯re finally done digging!¡±
Soon, someone walked over.
Luo Cheng and the others became vignt and held their swords tightly.
After the first person walked out and looked around with a torch, he saw Luo Cheng¡¯s face.
¡°Brother Luo Cheng, I finally found you!¡±
It turned out that the first person to run in was none other than Wu Qinghe, who had brought the Shu family to save Luo Cheng. Luo Cheng was overjoyed to see that it was Wu Qinghe.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Wu Qinghe said happily, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, how would you be able toe out?! I divined that you would turn misfortune into blessings, but there were obstacles on the way, so I quickly brought people over to take a look! As expected, when I found a way out, I realized that this ce had been blown up, so I dug for two days and two nights before the blockade was cleared!¡±
Luo Cheng thought of something and said, ¡°Alright, since we¡¯ve dug a way out, let¡¯s leave this ce first! We can¡¯t stay for any longer!¡± Wu Qinghe thought of something and nodded.
¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s go out quickly! Madam must be worried outside!¡± As they spoke, the group walked out.
After walking for another two hours, the group finally saw the light of day again.
Upon smelling the fresh air outside again, Luo Cheng and the others felt as if a lifetime had passed.
They had only been trapped in the imperial mausoleum for a while, but it felt like a long time.
¡°Brother Luo Cheng, what should we do now? Are we going to deal with the people in front of the imperial mausoleum?¡± Wu Qinghe thought of something and asked.
¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first. Tell me about the situation outside on the way!¡± Luo Cheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the people guarding the imperial mausoleum. Let them think that I¡¯m still trapped!¡±
Wu Qinghe nodded and left with Luo Cheng.
At this moment, Li Xiaoran and the others had also received a letter from General Guo. As long as Mr. Luo was still around, they were willing to submit to him and pull King Fu down from the throne..
Chapter 867: The People’s Support
Chapter 867: The People¡¯s Support
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After Li Xiaoran received this letter, she happened to receive news that Luo Cheng was safe.
After putting this letter and note together, Li Xiaoran smiled brightly.
The tables had been turned!
It was time for them to have a taste of being forced as well!
At this moment, something happened in Hele Vige.
Other shops operated normally, but businesses under Li Xiaoran or Luo Cheng¡¯s name were all sealed off by the soldiers.
Even the workshops in other viges were no exception.
However, when the soldiers arrived, all the people working in the workshop actually picked up their weapons and stopped the soldiers outside the door.
When Luo Ziyang and Li Xiaoqing arrived, they saw this scene.
The soldiers and workers confronted each other. When themoners of the surrounding viges received the news, they ran over to protect the workshop with hoes, sickles, poles, and scimitars.
¡°Are you people trying to rebel? The emperor has already ordered the assets under Mr. Luo¡¯s name to be confiscated. If you guys block us, we¡¯ll arrest your entire family!¡± A person in an official¡¯s uniform stood in the middle as he threatened.
¡°If you have the ability, capture all of us! Can your prison hold so many of us?
Also, you said that the emperor ordered the confiscation of the assets under Mr. Luo¡¯s name, but where¡¯s the imperial edict? Where¡¯s the notice? You have nothing to show us, but you want to seal off the workshop?! You guys are probably here to kill us!¡± A worker questioned loudly with a dark expression.
Another woman thought of something and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right. Seeing that our workshop¡¯s business is doing well, you officials want to snatch it! Don¡¯t think that just because we¡¯remoners, we don¡¯t know anything! We¡¯ve heard that our workshop¡¯s good business has made many people jealous and they secretly caused trouble in order to snatch the workshop. Don¡¯t listen to this corrupt official who wants to snatch our workshop and prevent us from earning money to live a good life!¡±
Another man thought of something and also warned everyone loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. When our lives are difficult, we don¡¯t see them showing any concern for us! Now that Mr. Luo and the consort have brought us a way to earn a good livelihood, they¡¯re trying to interfere. They really can¡¯t bear to see usmoners live a good life! Do you guys remember? Previously, when Mr. Luo went out to discuss something, someone spread rumors that Mr. Luo was dead. Later on, Mr. Luo returned and dispelled the rumors! I think these people are trying to cause trouble while Mr. Luo and the consort aren¡¯t around!¡± When Li Xiaoqing heard this, her eyes turned red.
¡°If my sister were here and saw this scene, she would be overjoyed! My sister often says that sincerity is exchanged for sincerity! She has never asked for anything in return! However, these people didn¡¯t let her down. Everyone saw her contributions.¡±
Zi Cheng also didn¡¯t expect that one day, themoners would stand on their side and protect the workshop.
To be honest, this feeling was very novel and touching!
Actually, it wasn¡¯t just the workshop. This was happening all over the food street in Golden Sun Town.
Countless people blocked the soldiers from touching these businesses.
Everyone knew who was sincerely doing things for the sake of themoners.
While Li Xiaoran and Luo Cheng were on the verge of death in the capital, themoners of Sichuan used their strength to help Zi Cheng protect these businesses.
¡°You guys are courting death! Come, kill these rebels!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to move! If anymoners are hurt today, I¡¯ll kill the entire family of the person who attacked. I, Luo Ziyang, will keep my word!¡± At this moment, Luo Ziyang and Li Xiaoqing appeared with their men and stood in front of themoners.
When the official saw Luo Ziyang appear, his expression immediately turned solemn.
¡°Luo Ziyang, Mr. Luo and Ling Heng colluded with outsiders and betrayed the government. I was ordered to capture you guys today! If you know what¡¯s good for you, you should surrender!¡±
When Luo Ziyang heard this, he sneered.
¡°You want to capture me? What a joke! My brother won¡¯t collude with external enemies, let alone betray the government. On the other hand, Mr. Fu poisoned thete emperor and killed thete emperor¡¯s sons in order to ascend the throne. Do you think he can really take what he stole for himself? I advise you to leave with your men! Otherwise, when the situation in the capital changes, you¡¯ll regret it!¡±
When the official heard Luo Ziyang¡¯s words, he hesitated.
¡°I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t received the news yet, right? A few generals under the
Eldest Princess have already dered war on Mr. Fu! Back then, the Eldest Princess pretended that she wanted to protect thete emperor, but she actually tricked them. By the time they realized that something was wrong, Mr. Fu had already killed thete emperor and his sons. Only the Third Prince, Ling Heng, and Mr. Luo survived. In order to eliminate the root of the problem, Mr. Fu pinned false crimes on the Third Prince and Mr. Luo. If you don¡¯t know, go to the capital and ask about the truth!¡± Luo Ziyang said when he saw that the other party had wavered again.
At that moment, a figure ran over from afar.
¡°The Third Prince, Ling Heng, and Mr. Zhennan have already rushed out of the capital with a 100,000-strong army and surrounded it!¡±
The official no longer hesitated and immediately left with his men.
After confirming that they had left, Luo Ziyang heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°Thank you for protecting us today. When Mr. Luo and the consort return safely, we¡¯ll thank everyone again! Please don¡¯t panic now and go back to do your own things!¡±
With that, Luo Ziyang and Li Xiaoqing bowed to everyone to thank them!
Themoners waved their hands to indicate that there was no need. Then, they returned to their seats.
The othermoners who rushed over to help also left one by one. The crisis was revolved because everyone worked together.
At the same time, Luo Han experienced trouble at the food street..
Chapter 868: Wronged
Chapter 868: Wronged
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The officials had been chased away by themoners, but there were many people who secretly attacked.
When Luo Han went to check on the situation in a few shops, he realized that there was something wrong with the roast duck shop and the mutton soup shop.
The things in the roast duck shop had been smashed, and the mutton in the mutton soup shop had been stolen!
Not only that, but just as he was thinking of a way to resolve these problems, an official suddenly came to arrest him and said that he was rted to a murder case.
Luo Han knew that he had never killed anyone, so he had nothing to do with any murder cases.
However, at this juncture, someone was clearly targeting Luo Cheng and the others.
It seemed that many people had designs on Luo Cheng and the others!
After figuring this out, Luo Han straightened his back and said, ¡°You said that I¡¯m rted to a murder case, so show me your evidence. As long as you can prove that I¡¯m a suspect, I¡¯ll follow you!¡±
The leader said firmly, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think you¡¯re superior just because you¡¯ve been an official in the past. You¡¯re rted to a murder case! Someone, take Luo Han away. If he resists, kill him without mercy!¡±
Luo Han immediately understood.
These people wanted to kill him!
¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to take him away today!¡± At this moment, Duan Sha and Duan Kaiyuan rushed over with their men.
Luo Han really didn¡¯t expect Duan Sha and Duan Kaiyuan to rush over with their men at this time, so he was very touched.
Although it was a little difficult for him to deal with more than ten people alone, he could deal with them with his drug.
However, he would be charged with assaulting officials!
Of course, Luo Han wasn¡¯t afraid of being used of such a crime. This was special times, so he had to guard everything for his buddy and couldn¡¯t let the other party find an excuse to make things difficult for him.
Duan Kaiyuan looked at the person in front of him, who had taken the lead to capture Luo Han, and said loudly, ¡°If there are any murder cases, hand them over to the imperial envoy to handle!¡±
As soon as he said this, not only was Luo Han stunned, but even the bailiffs opposite him were shocked.
The imperial envoy? What was going on?
Seeing this, Duan Kaiyuan took out a token.
The token was made of gold and was engraved with the words ¡®Regal Propria. On the other side of the token were the words ¡®Imperial Envoy¡¯.
Everyone in the government recognized this thing, so when they saw this token, they all trembled.
The officials all knelt down and bowed.
Seeing that these people recognized the token, Duan Kaiyuan said with a cold expression, ¡®Get up! If there are any murder cases, hand them over to me!¡± As soon as he said this, the officials opposite him were dumbfounded.
They had made a false usation to begin with, so how could theye up with a murder case?!
¡°What? Is it that difficult to hand over the case to me?¡± Duan Kaiyuan asked again.
The leader said nervously, ¡°We have to go back and tell our adults about this! We don¡¯t know the various details of this case. We were ordered to capture the suspect today!¡±
Duan Kaiyuan said, ¡°Oh really? How about this? I¡¯ll give you time. Go back and sort out the information on the case and hand it to me now! Four hours should be enough! Go! I¡¯ll wait for you here!¡±
The leader nodded and quickly left with his men.
After sending the group off, Luo Han heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°It seems that some people are very shameless!¡±
¡°You only know now?! Fortunately, my father had the foresight. After what happened to my sister previously, he quickly went to thete emperor to get a token for me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known how to resolve this matter today!¡± Duan Kaiyuan sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand why my father sent me such a thing previously. Now, I understand!¡±
¡®What will I do if they really make up a murder case to charge me withter?¡± Luo Han asked when he heard this.
¡°Don¡¯t worry! They won¡¯te again! The situation in the capital has changed drastically. As long as they know how to judge the situation, they won¡¯t cause trouble anymore!¡± Duan Kaiyuan said.
Luo Han didn¡¯t understand, so he looked at Duan Kaiyuan.
After Duan Kaiyuan thought for a moment, he said to Luo Han, ¡°The generals under the Eldest Princess have already rebelled! At the same time, the Third Prince and Mr. Zhennan have already approached the capital with a 100,000-strong army! After the incident in the capital ends, we can live in peace for a long time!¡±
Luo Han immediately understood when he heard Duan Kaiyuan¡¯s words.
As expected, even when the sky turned dark, those people didn¡¯t return.
The matter at the shop was also resolved and business resumed as usual.
However, worried that someone would tamper with things at night, many people secretly guarded the shops.
As it turned out, their worries weren¡¯t unfounded.
Many thieves came that night!
Unfortunately, Luo Han and Luo Ziyang were already prepared and the people secretly guarding the shops captured these people.
At this moment, they couldn¡¯t send them to the officials to be punished, so Luo Ziyang simply fed these people some pills and lied to them that it was an odorless and tasteless poison. Then, he punished them with hardbor in exchange for the antidote.
In the end, the group of thieves became freeborers and all of them did the most tiring work in the workshop.
The knife-cut noodles and fast-food shops by the official road were the least affected.
Firstly, there were many regr customers. When they saw that someone was causing trouble, everyone came to help. Secondly, the people in the shop weren¡¯t to be trifled with. Everyone worked together to protect the shop. In the end, some bowls and chopsticks were broken, but nothing else was damaged.
Luo Ziyang thought that after settling these things, he would definitely be able to sleep well. Unexpectedly, he was woken up again in the middle of the night and rushed towards the farmstead.
Previously, someone had encouraged the disabled soldiers to rebel. Later on, after Luo Cheng reorganized the vi, things returned to normal.
Unexpectedly, there were still rebels left in this farmstead. Today, they used the incident regarding Luo Cheng¡¯s businesses to incite everyone to cause trouble.
Fortunately, Luo Ziyang hadn¡¯t rxed his surveince of the situation in the farmstead, so when the other party was about to cause trouble, he discovered it in time and tied up that group of people!
That night, Luo Ziyang finally figured out everything!
It turned out that these troublemakers had been sent in by Kind Fu¡¯s people a long time ago.
Later on, they got injured and were discharged in order to recuperate.
Coincidentally, King Fu heard that someone had sent the injured soldiers to live with Luo Cheng, so King Fu sent these spies over..
Chapter 869: Different Pathways
Chapter 869: Different Pathways
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After hearing this news, Luo Ziyang immediately sent the news to Luo Cheng by messenger pigeon.
When Luo Cheng received the letter, he was meeting General Guo and the others.
When he saw Luo Cheng again, General Guo felt that Luo Cheng had changed.
In the past, Luo Cheng didn¡¯t have any presence at all. Most ministers in the imperial court never considered siding with the Seventh Prince, Luo Cheng.
However, as they got closer to Luo Cheng and understood more about him, General Guo realized that the ministers of the government were wrong.
To be honest, if Mr. Luo was willing to sit on that throne, it would be a blessing for themoners.
Unfortunately, the first thing Luo Cheng did when he came to see them was to state his attitude.
¡°Before we discuss the big matter, there¡¯s something I want to make clear first.
This time, our alliance is led by the Third Prince! After the matter is resolved, I¡¯ll return to Sichuan. The Third Prince, Ling Heng, will ascend the throne! I hope everyone can assist him with whole-heartedly! You don¡¯t have to worry. He genuinely cares about themoners! If you guys don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll understand when youe into contact with my third brother in the future!¡±
General Guo and the others didn¡¯t expect Luo Cheng to be unwilling to fight for the throne at this time. Instead, he was willing to assist the Third Prince in ascending the throne.
There were pros and cons to this matter, but it was a good thing for the current situation.
As long as they had a clear understanding of their position, everyone would be able to get things done faster if they worked together.
After everything was clear, the nning went smoothly.
After the group came up with a n, they went to get busy.
Ling Heng and Mr. Zhennan were approaching the capital with an army of 100,000. The Eldest Princess¡¯s subordinates were also approaching the city with troops.
Originally, King Fu¡¯s men nned to close the city gate and fight the army with all their might.
Unfortunately, Luo Cheng and the others didn¡¯t give them a chance to fight.
It turned out that after Luo Cheng met the Eldest Princess, through interrogation and through Li Xiaoran¡¯s mind-reading, he found out that King Fu didn¡¯t know about the secret passage in the royal family.
Therefore, after the Third Prince rushed to the capital, everyone decided to let the Third Prince bring a group of people into the Imperial City through the secret passage.
Originally, the Eldest Princess wanted to make amends and personally bring everyone through the secret passage.
She had a good excuse, which was that the secret passage was veryplicated and only she knew how to get there!
Unfortunately, herst hope was extinguished.
Luo Cheng didn¡¯t trust the Eldest Princess, so he let Wu Qinghe follow Ling Heng to the secret passage.
With Wu Qinghe following the Third Prince, there was naturally no need for the Eldest Princess.
After all, Wu Qinghe¡¯s ability to identify routes was something others didn¡¯t have.
In the end, with Wu Qinghe¡¯s help, Ling Heng led his men into the royal family.
Most people followed Ling Heng to kill King Fu, while a small number of people quietly went to the city wall and opened the city gate from the inside.
After the city gate was opened and the army entered, the soldiers who were clearing the way in front shouted, ¡°Everyone, stay at home for your safety!
Hurry up and go home!¡±
When the surroundingmoners heard this, they quickly returned home and listened to themotion outside.
Just like that, the capital was invaded and the army attacked the imperial city. Li Xiaoran and Shu Ruyue didn¡¯t follow this time. Instead, they returned to the
cave.
Now, Luo Cheng, the Third Prince, Ling Heng, and the others were doing big things, but Li Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help much. She could only hide in a safe ce and wait for good news!
Li Xiaoran actually began to plow the ground and nt vegetables in the cave!
¡°You just can¡¯t stay idle, can you?! You won¡¯t be able to eat the vegetables nted in this cave!¡± Shu Ruyue teased.